This is a modern-English version of In Praise of Folly: Illustrated with Many Curious Cuts, originally written by Erasmus, Desiderius. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Frontispiece
Titlepage










IN PRAISE OF FOLLY



By Erasmus





Illustrated with many curious CUTS, Designed, Drawn, and Etched

By Hans Holbein

WITH PORTRAIT,

LIFE OF ERASMUS,

AND HIS
Epistle addressed to Sir Thomas More.



LONDON: REEVES & TURNER, 196, STRAND, W.C. 1876.















List of Illustrations














THE LIFE OF ERASMUS.

ERASMUS, so deservedly famous for his admirable writings, the vast extent of his learning, his great candour and moderation, and for being one of the chief restorers of the Latin tongue on this side the Alps, was born at Rotterdam, on the 28th of October, in the year 1467. The anonymous author of his life commonly printed with his Colloquies (of the London edition) is pleased to tell us that de anno quo natus est apud Batavos, non constat. And if he himself wrote the life which we find before the Elzevir edition, said to be Erasmo autore, he does not particularly mention the year in which he was born, but places it circa annum 67 supra millesintum quadringentesimum. Another Latin life, which is prefixed to the above-mentioned London edition, fixes it in the year 1465; as does his epitaph at Basil. But as the inscription on his statue at Rotterdam, the place of his nativity, may reasonably be supposed the most authentic, we have followed that. His mother was the daughter of a physician at Sevenbergen in Holland, with whom his father contracted an acquaintance, and had correspondence with her on promise of marriage, and was actually contracted to her. His father's name was Gerard; he was the youngest of ten brothers, without one sister coming between; for which reason his parents (according to the superstition of the times) designed to consecrate him to the church. His brothers liked the notion, because, as the church then governed all, they hoped, if he rose in his profession, to have a sure friend to advance their interest; but no importunities could prevail on Gerard to turn ecclesiastic Finding himself continually pressed upon so disagreeable a subject, and not able longer to bear it, he was forced to fly from his native country, leaving a letter for his friends, in which he acquainted them with the reason of his departure, and that he should never trouble them any more. Thus he left her who was to be his wife big with child, and made the best of his way to Rome. Being an admirable master of the pen, he made a very genteel livelihood by transcribing most authors of note (for printing was not in use). He for some time lived at large, but afterwards applied close to study, made great progress in the Greek and Latin languages, and in the civil law; for Rome at that time was full of learned men. When his friends knew he was at Rome, they sent him word that the young gentlewoman whom he had courted for a wife was dead; upon which, in a melancholy fit, he took orders, and turned his thoughts wholly to the study of divinity. He returned to his own country, and found to his grief that he had been imposed upon; but it was too late to think of marriage, so he dropped all farther pretensions to his mistress; nor would she after this unlucky adventure be induced to marry.

ERASMUS, justly renowned for his excellent writings, extensive knowledge, great honesty and moderation, and for being one of the key figures in revitalizing the Latin language in this part of the Alps, was born in Rotterdam on October 28, 1467. The anonymous author of his biography commonly printed with his Colloquies (from the London edition) claims that the year he was born is unclear among the Dutch. And if he himself wrote the biography that appears before the Elzevir edition, attributed to Erasmo autore, he doesn't specify the year of his birth but states it was around 67 above the year 1400. Another Latin biography, found at the start of the aforementioned London edition, states it was in 1465; as does his epitaph in Basel. However, since the inscription on his statue in Rotterdam, his birthplace, is likely the most reliable, we have followed that. His mother was the daughter of a physician from Sevenbergen in Holland, with whom his father established a friendship and corresponded with her on the promise of marriage, and they were indeed engaged. His father's name was Gerard; he was the youngest of ten brothers, with no sister in between; for that reason, his parents (following the superstitions of the time) intended to dedicate him to the church. His brothers liked this idea because, since the church wielded so much power then, they hoped that if he advanced in his career, he would be a solid ally in promoting their interests; but Gerard would not be swayed to become a clergyman. Feeling continually pressured about this unwelcome topic and unable to endure it any longer, he was compelled to flee his homeland, leaving a letter for his friends explaining his departure and that he would not trouble them again. Thus he left the woman who was to be his wife pregnant and made his way to Rome. Being an excellent writer, he made a decent living by copying works of famous authors (as printing was not yet in use). He initially lived freely, but later devoted himself to study, making significant progress in Greek and Latin, as well as civil law; for at that time, Rome was filled with learned men. When his friends learned he was in Rome, they informed him that the young woman he had courted was dead; upon hearing this, he fell into a melancholic state, took orders, and directed his attention entirely to the study of theology. He returned to his home country and, to his dismay, discovered he had been misled; but it was too late to consider marriage, so he abandoned all further ambitions for his former love, and she would not be persuaded to marry after this unfortunate turn of events.

The son took the name of Gerard after his father, which in German signifies amiable, and (after the fashion of the learned men of that age, who affected to give their names a Greek or Latin turn) his was turned into Erasmus, which in Greek has the same signification. He was chorister of the cathedral church of Utrecht till he was nine years old; after which he was sent to Deventer to be instructed by the famous Alexander Hegius, a Westphalian. Under so able a master he proved an extraordinary proficient; and it is remarkable that he had such a strength of memory as to be able to say all Terence and Horace by heart. He was now arrived to the thirteenth year of his age, and had been continually under the watchful eye of his mother, who died of the plague then raging at Deventer. The contagion daily increasing, and having swept away the family where he boarded, he was obliged to return home. His father Gerard was so concerned at her death that he grew melancholy, and died soon after: neither of his parents being much above forty when they died.

The son took the name Gerard after his father, which in German means amiable, and (like the scholars of that time who liked to give their names a Greek or Latin twist) his was changed to Erasmus, which means the same in Greek. He was a choirboy at the cathedral in Utrecht until he was nine years old; after that, he was sent to Deventer to learn from the famous Alexander Hegius, a Westphalian. Under such a skilled teacher, he became an extraordinary student; it's notable that he had such a strong memory that he could recite all of Terence and Horace from memory. By the time he turned thirteen, he had been under his mother's watchful eye, who died of the plague that was raging in Deventer. As the infection continued to spread and had wiped out the family he was staying with, he had to return home. His father Gerard was so affected by her death that he fell into a deep sadness and soon passed away: neither of his parents was much older than forty when they died.

Erasmus had three guardians assigned him, the chief of whom was Peter Winkel, schoolmaster of Goude; and the fortune left him was amply sufficient for his support, if his executors had faithfully discharged their trust Although he was fit for the university, his guardians were averse to sending him there, as they designed him for a monastic life, and therefore removed him to Bois-le-duc, where, he says, he lost near three years, living in a Franciscan convent The professor of humanity in this convent, admiring his rising genius, daily importuned him to take the habit, and be of their order. Erasmus had no great inclination for the cloister; not that he had the least dislike to the severities of a pious life, but he could not reconcile himself to the monastic profession; he therefore urged his rawness of age, and desired farther to consider better of the matter. The plague spreading in those parts, and he having struggled a long time with a quartan ague, obliged him to return home.

Erasmus had three guardians assigned to him, the main one being Peter Winkel, the headmaster of the school in Goude. The fortune left to him was more than enough for his support if his executors had fulfilled their duties properly. Although he was qualified for university, his guardians were against sending him there since they planned for him to lead a monastic life. They moved him to Bois-le-duc, where, he says, he spent nearly three years living in a Franciscan convent. The professor of humanities at that convent, impressed by his emerging talent, constantly encouraged him to join their order. Erasmus wasn’t particularly interested in the cloister; not because he disliked the rigor of a religious life, but because he couldn’t see himself dedicating his life to monasticism. He therefore pointed out his young age and asked for more time to think it over. With the plague spreading in the area and after battling a quartan ague for a long time, he had to return home.

His guardians employed those about him to use all manner of arguments to prevail on him to enter the order of monk; sometimes threatening, and at other times making use of flattery and fair speeches. When Winkel, his guardian, found him not to be moved from his resolution, he told him that he threw up his guardianship from that moment Young Erasmus replied, that he took him at his word, since he was old enough now to look out for himself. When Winkel found that threats did not avail, he employed his brother, who was the other guardian, to see what he could effect by fair means. Thus he was surrounded by them and their agents on all sides. By mere accident, Erasmus went to visit a religious house belonging to the same order, in Emaus or Steyn, near Goude, where he met with one Cornelius, who had been his companion at Deventer; and though he had not himself taken the habit, he was perpetually preaching up the advantages of a religious life, as the convenience of noble libraries, the helps of learned conversation, retirement from the noise and folly of the world, and the like. Thus at last he was induced to pitch upon this convent. Upon his admission they fed him with great promises, to engage him to take the holy cloth; and though he found almost everything fall short of his expectation, yet his necessities, and the usage he was threatened with if he abandoned their order, prevailed with him, after his year of probation, to profess himself a member of their fraternity. Not long after this, he had the honour to be known to Henry a Bergis, bishop of Cambray, who having some hopes of obtaining a cardinal's hat, wanted one perfectly master of Latin to solicit this affair for him; for this purpose Erasmus was taken into the bishop's family, where he wore the habit of his order. The bishop not succeeding in his expectation at Rome, proved fickle and wavering in his affection; therefore Erasmus prevailed with him to send him to Paris, to prosecute his studies in that famous university, with the promise of an annual allowance, which was never paid him. He was admitted into Montague College, but indisposition obliged him to return to the bishop, by whom he was honourably entertained. Finding his health restored, he made a journey to Holland, intending to settle there, but was persuaded to go a second time to Paris; where, having no patron to support him, himself says, he rather made a shift to live, than could be said to study. He next visited England, where he was received with great respect; and as appears by several of his letters, he honoured it next to the place of his nativity. In a letter to Andrelinus, inviting him to England, he speaks highly of the beauty of the English ladies, and thus describes their innocent freedom: "When you come into a gentleman's house you are allowed the favour to salute them, and the same when you take leave." He was particularly acquainted with Sir Thomas More, Colet, dean of Saint Paul's, Grocinus, Linacer, Latimer, and many others of the most eminent of that time; and passed some years at Gam-bridge. In his way for France he had the misfortune to be stripped of everything; but he did not revenge this injury by any unjust reflection on the country. Not meeting with the preferment he expected, he made a voyage to Italy, at that time little inferior to the Augustan age for learning. He took his doctor of divinity degree in the university of Turin; stayed about a year in Bologna; afterward went to Venice, and there published his book of Adages from the press of the famous Aldus. He removed to Padua, and last to Rome, where his fame had arrived long before him. Here he gained the friendship of all the considerable persons of the city, nor could have failed to have made his fortune, had he not been prevailed upon by the great promises of his friends in England to return thither on Henry VIIIth coming to the crown. He was taken into favour by Warham, archbishop of Canterbury, who gave him the living of Aldington, in Kent; but whether Erasmus was wanting in making his court to Wolsey, or whether the cardinal viewed him with a jealous eye, because he was a favourite of Warham, between whom and Wolsey there was perpetual clashing, we know not; however, being disappointed, Erasmus went to Flanders, and by the interest of Chancellor Sylvagius, was made counsellor to Charles of Austria, afterward Charles V., emperor of Germany. He resided several years at Basil; but on the mass being abolished in that city by the Reformation, he retired to Friberg in Alsace, where he lived seven years. Having been for a long time afflicted with the gout, he left Friberg, and returned to Basil. Here the gout soon left him, but he was seized by a dysentery, and after labouring a whole month under that disorder, died on the 22nd of July, 1536, in the house of Jerome Frobenius, son of John, the famous printer. He was honourably interred, and the city of Basil still pays the highest respect to the memory of so great a man.

His guardians hired people around him to use all sorts of arguments to convince him to become a monk; sometimes they threatened him, and other times they flattered him with sweet talk. When Winkel, his guardian, saw that he wasn't changing his mind, he told him that he was stepping down as his guardian. Young Erasmus replied that he took him at his word since he was old enough to take care of himself. When Winkel realized that threats weren’t working, he got his brother, who was the other guardian, to try a more friendly approach. So, he was surrounded by them and their agents from every side. By chance, Erasmus visited a religious house that belonged to the same order, in Emaus or Steyn, near Goude, where he ran into someone named Cornelius, who had been his friend in Deventer. Even though Cornelius hadn’t taken the monk's vows, he constantly preached about the benefits of a religious life, including access to great libraries, intellectual conversations, and a break from the noise and chaos of the world. Eventually, Erasmus was persuaded to choose this convent. Upon his admission, they fed him grand promises to entice him to take the holy cloth; although he found that almost everything fell short of his expectations, his needs and the threats he faced if he left their order compelled him to commit to being a member of their fraternity after his year of probation. Shortly after this, he had the honor of becoming known to Henry a Bergis, the bishop of Cambray, who hoped to get a cardinal's hat and needed someone fluent in Latin to help with this matter; for this reason, Erasmus joined the bishop's household, where he wore his order's habit. When the bishop's hopes for success in Rome fell through, he became fickle and uncertain in his support, so Erasmus convinced him to send him to Paris to continue studying at that renowned university, with the promise of an annual stipend that was never paid. He was admitted to Montague College, but due to illness, he had to return to the bishop, who treated him well. Once his health improved, he made a trip to Holland, planning to settle there, but was convinced to go back to Paris. There, without a patron to support him, he said he barely managed to survive, let alone study. He then traveled to England, where he was warmly received; as noted in several of his letters, he held it in high regard second only to his birthplace. In a letter to Andrelinus inviting him to England, he praised the beauty of English women and described their innocent charm: "When you visit a gentleman's home, you can greet them, and you can do the same when you leave." He became well-acquainted with Sir Thomas More, Colet, the dean of Saint Paul's, Grocinus, Linacer, Latimer, and many other distinguished figures of the time; he spent several years at Cambridge. On his way to France, he unfortunately was robbed of everything, but he didn’t retaliate against the country. Not finding the advancement he expected, he traveled to Italy, which at that time was nearly as culturally rich as the Augustan era. He earned his doctorate in divinity at the University of Turin, spent about a year in Bologna, then went to Venice, where he published his book of Adages through the famous Aldus press. He then moved to Padua and finally to Rome, where his reputation had already preceded him. There, he gained the friendship of all the influential people in the city, and he likely would have secured his future had he not been tempted by the enticing promises of his friends in England to return there with the ascension of Henry VIII to the throne. He was welcomed by Warham, the archbishop of Canterbury, who appointed him to the living of Aldington in Kent; but it’s unclear whether Erasmus failed to court Wolsey properly, or if Wolsey viewed him with jealousy because of his friendship with Warham, who was in constant rivalry with Wolsey. Regardless, after being disappointed, Erasmus went to Flanders, and through the influence of Chancellor Sylvagius, he became a counselor to Charles of Austria, who later became Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. He lived for several years in Basel, but after the mass was abolished in that city during the Reformation, he moved to Fribourg in Alsace, where he spent seven years. After suffering from gout for a long time, he left Fribourg and returned to Basel. There, the gout soon subsided, but he was struck by dysentery, and after struggling with that illness for a whole month, he died on July 22, 1536, in the home of Jerome Frobenius, the son of John, the famous printer. He was given an honorable burial, and the city of Basel continues to hold the highest respect for the memory of such a great man.

Erasmus was the most facetious man, and the greatest critic of his age. He carried on a reformation in learning at the same time he advanced that of religion; and promoted a purity of style as well as simplicity of worship. This drew on him the hatred of the ecclesiastics, who were no less bigotted to their barbarisms in language and philosophy, than they were to their superstitious and gaudy ceremonies in religion; they murdered him in their dull treatises, libelled him in their wretched sermons, and in their last and most effectual efforts of malice, they joined some of their own execrable stuff to his compositions: of which he himself complains in a letter addressed to the divines of Louvain. He exposed with great freedom the vices and corruptions of his own church, yet never would be persuaded to leave her communion. The papal policy would never have suffered Erasmus to have taken so unbridled a range in the reproof and censure of her extravagancies, but under such circumstances, when the public attack of Luther imposed on her a prudential necessity of not disobliging her friends, that she might with more united strength oppose the common enemy; and patiently bore what at any other time she would have resented. Perhaps no man has obliged the public with a greater number of useful volumes than our author; though several have been attributed to him which he never wrote. His book of Colloquies has passed through more editions than any of his others: Moreri tells us a bookseller in Paris sold twenty thousand at one impression.

Erasmus was the wittiest and most critical man of his time. He initiated a reform in education while also promoting religious reform, advocating for a clear writing style and straightforward worship. This earned him the hatred of the clergy, who were just as attached to their outdated language and philosophy as they were to their superstitious and flashy religious practices. They attacked him in their dull writings, slandered him in their miserable sermons, and, in their final and most damaging acts of spite, mixed some of their own appalling material with his works, which he complained about in a letter to the theologians of Louvain. He freely exposed the vices and corruption within his own church but never felt compelled to leave it. The papal authority would never have allowed Erasmus to criticize the church so harshly if it weren't for the external pressure from Luther's attacks, which made it necessary for the church to avoid alienating its supporters to better confront the common enemy; they tolerated criticisms that they would have otherwise rejected. Perhaps no one has contributed more useful books to the public than he has, although some works have been wrongly attributed to him. His book of Colloquies has gone through more editions than any of his other writings; Moreri reports that a bookseller in Paris sold twenty thousand copies in a single print run.

Erasmus 025










E R A S M U S's

EPISTLE

TO

Sir THOMAS MORE.

IN my late travels from Italy into England, that I might not trifle away my time in the rehearsal of old wives' fables, I thought it more pertinent to employ my thoughts in reflecting upon some past studies, or calling to remembrance several of those highly learned, as well as smartly ingenious, friends I had here left behind, among whom you (dear Sir) were represented as the chief; whose memory, while absent at this distance, I respect with no less a complacency than I was wont while present to enjoy your more intimate conversation, which last afforded me the greatest satisfaction I could possibly hope for. Having therefore resolved to be a doing, and deeming that time improper for any serious concerns, I thought good to divert myself with drawing up a panegyrick upon Folly. How! what maggot (say you) put this in your head? Why, the first hint, Sir, was your own surname of More, which comes as near the literal sound of the word,* as you yourself are distant from the signification of it, and that in all men's judgments is vastly wide.

During my recent travels from Italy to England, I didn’t want to waste my time going over old wives' tales, so I thought it would be better to reflect on some past studies or remember the many highly educated and clever friends I left behind, with you (dear Sir) being the foremost among them. Even from this distance, I hold your memory in just as high regard as I used to enjoy our more personal conversations, which brought me the greatest satisfaction I could hope for. Thus, having resolved to be productive and considering that this was not the right time for serious matters, I decided to entertain myself by writing a tribute to Folly. How did this idea come to you, you might ask? Well, the first inspiration, Sir, was your own last name, More, which sounds very close to the word itself, just as you are quite far from its meaning, as everyone would agree.

* Mwpia.

Mwpia.

In the next place, I supposed that this kind of sporting wit would be by you more especially accepted of, by you, Sir, that are wont with this sort of jocose raillery (such as, if I mistake not, is neither dull nor impertinent) to be mightily pleased, and in your ordinary converse to approve yourself a Democritus junior: for truly, as you do from a singular vein of wit very much dissent from the common herd of mankind; so, by an incredible affability and pliableness of temper, you have the art of suiting your humour with all sorts of companies. I hope therefore you will not only readily accept of this rude essay as a token from your friend, but take it under your more immediate protection, as being dedicated to you, and by that tide adopted for yours, rather than to be fathered as my own. And it is a chance if there be wanting some quarrelsome persons that will shew their teeth, and pretend these fooleries are either too buffoon-like for a grave divine, or too satyrical for a meek christian, and so will exclaim against me as if I were vamping up some old farce, or acted anew the Lucian again with a peevish snarling at all things. But those who are offended at the lightness and pedantry of this subject, I would have them consider that I do not set myself for the first example of this kind, but that the same has been oft done by many considerable authors. For thus several ages since, Homer wrote of no more weighty a subject than of a war between the frogs and mice, Virgil of a gnat and a pudding-cake, and Ovid of a nut Polycrates commended the cruelty of Busiris; and Isocrates, that corrects him for this, did as much for the injustice of Glaucus. Favorinus extolled Thersites, and wrote in praise of a quartan ague. Synesius pleaded in behalf of baldness; and Lucian defended a sipping fly. Seneca drollingly related the deifying of Claudius; Plutarch the dialogue betwixt Gryllus and Ulysses; Lucian and Apuleius the story of an ass; and somebody else records the last will of a hog, of which St. Hierom makes mention. So that if they please, let themselves think the worst of me, and fancy to themselves that I was all this while a playing at push-pin, or riding astride on a hobby-horse. For how unjust is it, if when we allow different recreations to each particular course of life, we afford no diversion to studies; especially when trifles may be a whet to more serious thoughts, and comical matters may be so treated of, as that a reader of ordinary sense may possibly thence reap more advantage than from some more big and stately argument: as while one in a long-winded oration descants in commendation of rhetoric or philosophy, another in a fulsome harangue sets forth the praise of his nation, a third makes a zealous invitation to a holy war with the Turks, another confidently sets up for a fortune-teller, and a fifth states questions upon mere impertinences. But as nothing is more childish than to handle a serious subject in a loose, wanton style, so is there nothing more pleasant than so to treat of trifles, as to make them seem nothing less than what their name imports. As to what relates to myself, I must be forced to submit to the judgment of others; yet, except I am too partial to be judge in my own case, I am apt to believe I have praised Folly in such a manner as not to have deserved the name of fool for my pains. To reply now to the objection of satyricalness, wits have been always allowed this privilege, that they might be smart upon any transactions of life, if so be their liberty did not extend to railing; which makes me wonder at the tender-eared humour of this age, which will admit of no address without the prefatory repetition of all formal titles; nay, you may find some so preposterously devout, that they will sooner wink at the greatest affront against our Saviour, than be content that a prince, or a pope, should be nettled with the least joke or gird, especially in what relates to their ordinary customs. But he who so blames men's irregularities as to lash at no one particular person by name, does he (I say) seem to carp so properly as to teach and instruct? And if so, how am I concerned to make any farther excuse? Beside, he who in his strictures points indifferently at all, he seems not angry at one man, but at all vices.

Next, I figured that you would especially appreciate this kind of playful humor, Sir, since you often enjoy this style of witty banter (which, if I’m not mistaken, isn’t dull or inappropriate) and tend to show yourself to be quite the jovial character in everyday conversation. Truly, you differ from the average person with your unique sense of humor, and your remarkable friendliness and adaptability allow you to fit in with all kinds of groups. I hope you will not only accept this rough draft as a gesture from your friend but also take it under your protection, as it’s dedicated to you, claiming it as yours rather than having it attributed solely to me. And there’s a good chance some argumentative folks will show their teeth and claim that these silly antics are either too foolish for a serious divine or too satirical for a humble Christian, thus criticizing me as if I were merely rehashing old jokes or revisiting Lucian with a grumpy complaint about everything. But those who are bothered by the lightheartedness and triviality of this topic should remember that I’m not the first to take this approach; many respected authors have done the same. For several centuries ago, Homer wrote about no more serious matter than a war between frogs and mice, Virgil about a gnat and a pudding, and Ovid about a nut. Polycrates praised the cruelty of Busiris, and Isocrates criticized him for his injustice towards Glaucus. Favorinus lauded Thersites and wrote about a recurring fever. Synesius argued for baldness, and Lucian defended a sipping fly. Seneca humorously recounted the deification of Claudius; Plutarch discussed the dialogue between Gryllus and Ulysses; Lucian and Apuleius told the story of an ass; and another writer even documented the last will of a pig, which St. Jerome mentioned. So, if they want, let them think poorly of me and imagine I’ve been wasting time on trivial games or riding a hobby horse. It’s quite unfair if we grant different pastimes to various walks of life but offer no amusement for scholarship, especially when light topics can lead to deeper thoughts, and humorous discussions can be treated so that an average reader might benefit more than from a weighty or solemn topic: while one person drones on about the merits of rhetoric or philosophy, another gives a tedious speech praising his nation, a third issues a fervent call to a holy war with the Turks, another boldly promotes himself as a fortune teller, and a fifth raises questions about pure nonsense. However, just as nothing is more foolish than to address a serious topic in a messy, carefree manner, nothing is more enjoyable than to handle trivialities in a way that elevates them beyond their name. Regarding myself, I must accept others’ judgments; yet, unless I’m too biased to be a fair judge, I believe I have praised Folly in such a way that I don’t deserve the title of fool for my efforts. In responding to the objection of being too satirical, wits have always been allowed the freedom to comment on life’s events, provided their freedom doesn’t extend to outright insults; which makes me question the overly sensitive nature of this age, which won’t tolerate any communication without the obligatory recitation of formal titles. In fact, you might find some so absurdly pious that they’d rather overlook the greatest offense against our Savior than allow a prince or a pope to be disturbed by even the slightest jest, especially regarding their usual customs. But does a person who criticizes men’s misbehavior without naming any particular individual truly seem to be grumbling in a way that teaches and instructs? If so, how should I feel the need to apologize further? Furthermore, someone who targets all indiscriminately appears to be angered not just at one individual, but at all vices.

Therefore, if any singly complain they are particularly reflected upon, they do but betray their own guilt, at least their cowardice. Saint Hierom dealt in the same argument at a much freer and sharper rate; nay, and he did not sometimes refrain from naming the persons: whereas I have not only stifled the mentioning any one person, but have so tempered my style, as the ingenious reader will easily perceive I aimed at diversion rather than satire. Neither did I so far imitate Juvenal, as to rake into the sink of vices to procure a laughter, rather than create a hearty abhorrence. If there be any one that after all remains yet unsatisfied, let him at least consider that there may be good use made of being reprehended by Folly, which since we have feigned as speaking, we must keep up that character which is suitable to the person introduced.

So, if anyone complains they are being singled out, they're really just revealing their own guilt, or at least their cowardice. Saint Hierom spoke on this topic in a much more direct and sharper way; in fact, he sometimes didn't hold back from naming names: whereas I have intentionally avoided mentioning any specific individual and have adjusted my style so that any perceptive reader will see I'm aiming for humor rather than ridicule. I didn't imitate Juvenal so much as to dig into the depths of vices just to provoke laughter instead of creating genuine disgust. If anyone still feels dissatisfied, they should at least consider that there can be a valuable purpose in being criticized by Folly, which we have personified in our writing, so we need to maintain a character that fits the persona we've created.

But why do I trouble you, Sir, with this needless apology, you that are so peculiar a patron; as, though the cause itself be none of the best, you can at least give it the best protection. Farewell.

But why am I bothering you, Sir, with this unnecessary apology? You are such a unique supporter; even if the reason isn’t the greatest, you can still provide it with the best backing. Goodbye.










On the Argument and Design of the following Oration.

     WHATEVER the modern satyrs o' th' stage,
     To jerk the failures of a sliding age,
     Have lavishly expos'd to public view,
     For a discharge to all from envy due,
     Here in as lively colours naked lie,
     With equal wit, and more of modesty,
     Those poets, with their free disclosing arts,
     Strip vice so near to its uncomely parts,
     Their libels prove but lessons, and they teach
     Those very crimes which they intend t' impeach:
     While here so wholesome all, tho' sharp t' th' taste,
     So briskly free, yet so resolv'dly chaste;
     The virgin naked as her god of bows,
     May read or hear when blood at highest flows;
     Nor more expense of blushes thence arise,
     Than while the lect'ring matron does advise
     To guard her virtue, and her honour prize.

     Satire and panegyric, distant be,
     Yet jointly here they both in one agree.
     The whole's a sacrifice of salt and fire;
     So does the humour of the age require,
     To chafe the touch, and so foment desire.
     As doctrine-dangling preachers lull asleep
     Their unattentive pent-up fold of sheep;
     The opiated milk glues up the brain,
     And th' babes of grace are in their cradles lain;
     ( xxiv)
     While mounted Andrews, bawdy, bold, and loud,
     Like cocks, alarm all the drowsy crowd,
     Whose glittering ears are prick'd as bolt-upright,
     As sailing hairs are hoisted in a fright.
     So does it fare with croaking spawns o' th' press,
     The mould o' th' subject alters the success;
     What's serious, like sleep, grants writs of ease,
     Satire and ridicule can only please;
     As if no other animals could gape,
     But the biting badger, or the snick'ring ape.

     Folly by irony's commended here,
     Sooth'd, that her weakness may the more appear.
     Thus fools, who trick'd, in red and yellow shine,
     Are made believe that they are wondrous fine,
     When all's a plot t' expose them by design.
     The largesses of Folly here are strown.
     Like pebbles, not to pick, but trample on.
     Thus Spartans laid their soaking slaves before
     The boys, to justle, kick, and tumble o'er:
     Not that the dry-lipp'd youngsters might combine
     To taste and know the mystery of wine,
     But wonder thus at men transform'd to swine;
     And th' power of such enchantment to escape,
     Timely renounce the devil of the grape.
     So here,
     Though Folly speaker be, and argument,
     Wit guides the tongue, wisdom's the lecture meant.
     WHATEVER the modern satyrs on the stage,  
     To mock the failures of a declining age,  
     Have openly showcased for all to see,  
     A release for everyone from envy,  
     Here, in vivid colors, they lay bare,  
     With equal wit, and even more modesty,  
     Those poets, with their bold revealing arts,  
     Expose vice to its unappealing parts,  
     Their criticisms turn into lessons, and they teach  
     The very sins they aim to impeach:  
     While here, everything is healthy, though sharp to the taste,  
     So cheerfully free, yet resolutely chaste;  
     The virgin, as naked as her god of love,  
     May read or listen when passions run high;  
     No more embarrassment arises from this  
     Than when the instructive woman advises  
     To protect her virtue and cherish her honor.  

     Satire and praise, kept apart,  
     Yet here they both agree in one part.  
     The whole thing is a blend of salt and fire;  
     This is what the humor of the age requires,  
     To stimulate the senses, and spark desire.  
     Just as sermonizing preachers put to sleep  
     Their inattentive, pent-up flock of sheep;  
     The sedative milk clogs the mind,  
     And the virtuous ones are tucked away in their cradles;  
     ( xxiv)  
     While loud and bold Andrew’s antics,  
     Like roosters, rouse the sleepy crowd,  
     Whose alert ears perk up instantly,  
     As if their hair stood on end in fright.  
     So it goes with the croaking words from the press,  
     The subject’s shape alters the outcome;  
     What’s serious, like sleep, grants a break,  
     Satire and mockery are what truly please;  
     As if no other creatures could yawn,  
     But the biting badger or the sneering monkey.  

     Folly by irony is praised here,  
     Comforted, so her flaws may appear more clearly.  
     Thus fools, decked out in red and yellow,  
     Are led to believe they are something special,  
     When it’s all a scheme to expose them by design.  
     The gifts of Folly are scattered here,  
     Like pebbles, not to pick up, but to step on.  
     Just as Spartans laid their soaked slaves before  
     The boys, to jostle, kick, and tumble them about:  
     Not so the dry-lipped youngsters would unite  
     To taste and understand the mystery of wine,  
     But to marvel at men turned into swine;  
     And the power of such enchantment to escape,  
     And to timely reject the allure of the grape.  
     So here,  
     Though Folly speaks and is the argument,  
     Wit guides the tongue, wisdom's the lesson intended.  
     So here, Though Folly speaker be, and argument,
     Wit guides the tongue, wisdom's the lecture meant.
     So here, even if the speaker is foolish, and the argument isn't strong,
     Wit guides the conversation, and wisdom is the message intended.
036





ERASMUS's Praise of FOLLY.

An oration, of feigned matter, spoken by Folly in her own person.

HOW slightly soever I am esteemed in the common vogue of the world, (for I well know how disingenuously Folly is decried, even by those who are themselves the greatest fools,) yet it is from my influence alone that the whole universe receives her ferment of mirth and jollity: of which this may be urged as a convincing argument, in that as soon as I appeared to speak before this numerous assembly all their countenances were gilded oyer with a lively sparkling pleasantness: you soon welcomed me with so encouraging a look, you spurred me on with so cheerful a hum, that truly in all appearance, you seem now flushed with a good dose of reviving nectar, when as just before you sate drowsy and melancholy, as if you were lately come out of some hermit's cell. But as it is usual, that as soon as the sun peeps from her eastern bed, and draws back the curtains of the darksome night; or as when, after a hard winter, the restorative spring breathes a more enlivening air, nature forthwith changes her apparel, and all things seem to renew their age; so at the first sight of me you all unmask, and appear in more lively colours. That therefore which expert orators can scarce effect by all their little artifice of eloquence, to wit, a raising the attentions of their auditors to a composedness of thought, this a bare look from me has commanded. The reason why I appear in this odd kind of garb, you shall soon be informed of, if for so short a while you will have but the patience to lend me an ear; yet not such a one as you are wont to hearken with to your reverend preachers, but as you listen withal to mountebanks, buffoons, and merry-andrews; in short, such as formerly were fastened to Midas, as a punishment for his affront to the god Pan. For I am now in a humour to act awhile the sophist, yet not of that sort who undertake the drudgery of tyrannizing over school boys, and teach a more than womanish knack of brawling; but in imitation of those ancient ones, who to avoid the scandalous epithet of wise, preferred this title of sophists; the task of these was to celebrate the worth of gods and heroes. Prepare therefore to be entertained with a panegyrick, yet not upon Hercules, Solon, or any other grandee, but on myself, that is, upon Folly.

HOWEVER little I might be valued in the general opinion of the world, (for I know quite well how foolishness is often condemned by those who are themselves the biggest fools,) it is from my influence alone that the entire universe receives its dose of fun and joy. This can be easily seen by how, the moment I appeared to speak before this large crowd, your faces lit up with a lively sparkle of happiness: you welcomed me with encouraging looks and spurred me on with cheerful murmurs, so that in all appearances, you seem now invigorated with a refreshing energy, while just moments ago you sat there drowsy and gloomy, as if you'd just come from some hermit's retreat. But just as it usually happens when the sun rises from her eastern resting place and pulls back the curtains of the dark night; or when, after a harsh winter, the renewing spring breathes a refreshing air, nature instantly changes her appearance, and everything seems rejuvenated; so, at the first sight of me, you all reveal yourselves in brighter colors. What seasoned orators struggle to achieve with all their clever rhetoric—getting their audience to focus and think—this mere glance from me has commanded. You will soon understand why I appear in this strange outfit, if only you can muster the patience to listen to me for just a brief moment; but not in the way you typically listen to your esteemed preachers, but as you would to entertainers, jesters, and clowns; in short, just like those who were once tied to Midas as punishment for insulting the god Pan. For I am now in the mood to play the sophist, but not like those who take joy in dominating schoolboys and promoting a more childish way of arguing; rather, imitating the ancient ones, who, to avoid being labeled as wise, preferred the title of sophists; their task was to celebrate the virtues of gods and heroes. So get ready to be entertained with a praise, yet not of Hercules, Solon, or any other notable figure, but of myself, that is, of Folly.

Folly 038

And here I value not their censure that pretend it is foppish and affected for any person to praise himself: yet let it be as silly as they please, if they will but allow it needful: and indeed what is more befitting than that Folly should be the trumpet of her own praise, and dance after her own pipe? for who can set me forth better than myself? or who can pretend to be so well acquainted with my condition?

And here I don't care about their criticism that says it's vain and pretentious for someone to praise themselves: let them think it's silly if they want, as long as they recognize it’s necessary. And really, what’s more appropriate than that foolishness should celebrate itself and cheer along to its own tune? After all, who knows me better than I know myself?

And yet farther, I may safely urge, that all this is no more than the same with what is done by several seemingly great and wise men, who with a new-fashioned modesty employ some paltry orator or scribbling poet, whom they bribe to flatter them with some high-flown character, that shall consist of mere lies and shams; and yet the persons thus extolled shall bristle up, and, peacock-like, bespread their plumes, while the impudent parasite magnifies the poor wretch to the skies, and proposes him as a complete pattern of all virtues, from each of which he is yet as far distant as heaven itself from hell: what is all this in the mean while, but the tricking up a daw in stolen feathers; a labouring to change the black-a-moor's hue, and the drawing on a pigmy's frock over the shoulders of a giant.

And yet, I can confidently say that all of this is just like what many seemingly great and wise people do. They hire some mediocre speaker or a scribbling poet, who they pay to flatter them with some exaggerated praise that is nothing but lies and pretenses. And still, the people being praised will puff themselves up and show off like peacocks, while the shameless flatterer praises the poor fool to the heavens and presents him as a perfect example of all virtues, from which he is actually as far away as heaven is from hell. What is all this, in the meantime, but dressing up a crow in stolen feathers? It's like trying to change a black person's skin tone and putting a little person's clothes on a giant.

Lastly, I verify the old observation, that allows him a right of praising himself, who has nobody else to do it for him: for really, I cannot but admire at that ingratitude, shall I term it, or blockishness of mankind, who when they all willingly pay to me their utmost devoir, and freely acknowledge their respective obligations; that notwithstanding this, there should have been none so grateful or complaisant as to have bestowed on me a commendatory oration, especially when there have not been wanting such as at a great expense of sweat, and loss of sleep, have in elaborate speeches, given high encomiums to tyrants, agues, flies, baldness, and such like trumperies.

Lastly, I confirm the old saying that lets someone praise themselves when no one else will: because honestly, I can’t help but marvel at the ingratitude—or shall I say ignorance—of people who, while they all willingly give me their utmost respect and openly recognize their obligations; despite this, not one has been grateful or polite enough to give me a complimentary speech, especially when there have been plenty of those who, with a great deal of effort and sleepless nights, have given long praises to tyrants, fevers, flies, baldness, and other such nonsense.

I shall entertain you with a hasty and unpremeditated, but so much the more natural discourse. My venting it ex tempore, I would not have you think proceeds from any principles of vain glory by which ordinary orators square their attempts, who (as it is easy to observe) when they are delivered of a speech that has been thirty years a conceiving, nay, perhaps at last, none of their own, yet they will swear they wrote it in a great hurry, and upon very short warning: whereas the reason of my not being provided beforehand is only because it was always my humour constantly to speak that which lies uppermost. Next, let no one be so fond as to imagine, that I should so far stint my invention to the method of other pleaders, as first to define, and then divide my subject, i.e., myself. For it is equally hazardous to attempt the crowding her within the narrow limits of a definition, whose nature is of so diffusive an extent, or to mangle and disjoin that, to the adoration whereof all nations unitedly concur. Beside, to what purpose is it to lay down a definition for a faint resemblance, and mere shadow of me, while appearing here personally, you may view me at a more certain light? And if your eye-sight fail not, you may at first blush discern me to be her whom the Greeks term Mwpia, the Latins stultitia.

I'll entertain you with a quick and spontaneous talk, which makes it feel more genuine. My off-the-cuff remarks shouldn't make you think I'm driven by vanity like most speakers, who, as you've probably noticed, often give speeches that have been in the works for thirty years, and sometimes aren't theirs at all. Yet they claim they wrote it in a rush with little warning. The reason I’m not prepared ahead of time is simply that I have always preferred to speak about what’s on my mind. Also, don’t be silly enough to think that I’ll limit my creativity to the usual approach of other speakers, who first define and then break down their subject—essentially themselves. It’s just as risky to try to fit something as vast as me into a tight definition, or to chop up something that all nations revere. Besides, what’s the point of giving a definition for a pale imitation and mere shadow of me when you can see me here in person? If your eyesight is good, you’ll quickly understand that I am she whom the Greeks call Mwpia and the Latins stultitia.

Folly 044

But why need I have been so impertinent as to have told you this, as if my very looks did not sufficiently betray what I am; or supposing any be so credulous as to take me for some sage matron or goddess of wisdom, as if a single glance from me would not immediately correct their mistake, while my visage, the exact reflex of my soul, would supply and supersede the trouble of any other confessions: for I appear always in my natural colours, and an unartificial dress, and never let my face pretend one thing, and my heart conceal another; nay, and in all things I am so true to my principles, that I cannot be so much as counterfeited, even by those who challenge the name of wits, yet indeed are no better than jackanapes tricked up in gawdy clothes, and asses strutting in lions' skins; and how cunningly soever they carry it, their long ears appear, and betray what they are. These in troth are very rude and disingenuous, for while they apparently belong to my party, yet among the vulgar they are so ashamed of my relation, as to cast it in others' dish for a shame and reproach: wherefore since they are so eager to be accounted wise, when in truth they are extremely silly, what, if to give them their due, I dub them with the title of wise fools: and herein they copy after the example of some modern orators, who swell to that proportion of conceitedness, as to vaunt themselves for so many giants of eloquence, if with a double-tongued fluency they can plead indifferently for either side, and deem it a very doughty exploit if they can but interlard a Latin sentence with some Greek word, which for seeming garnish they crowd in at a venture; and rather than be at a stand for some cramp words, they will furnish up a long scroll of old obsolete terms out of some musty author, and foist them in, to amuse the reader with, that those who understand them may be tickled with the happiness of being acquainted with them: and those who understand them not, the less they know the more they may admire; whereas it has been always a custom to those of our side to contemn and undervalue whatever is strange and unusual, while those that are better conceited of themselves will nod and smile, and prick up their ears, that they may be thought easily to apprehend that, of which perhaps they do not understand one word. And so much for this; pardon the digression, now I return.

But why was I so rude as to tell you this, as if my looks didn’t already show who I really am? Or if anyone is gullible enough to think I’m some wise matron or goddess, a single look at me would quickly correct that mistake. My face, a true reflection of my soul, would make any other confessions unnecessary: I always show my true colors and natural style, never letting my face pretend one thing while my heart feels another. In everything, I stay true to my principles, so I can't even be faked out by those who call themselves witty but are really just fools dressed in flashy clothes, like pretentious monkeys or donkeys trying to act like lions; no matter how cleverly they pretend, their long ears give them away. These people are genuinely rude and insincere; while they seem to be on my side, they are so ashamed of my connection that they throw it in others' faces as a shameful thing. Since they’re so eager to be seen as wise, even when they’re really quite foolish, I’ll call them wise fools. They mimic some modern speakers who puff themselves up with arrogance, boasting that they’re titans of rhetoric if they can argue successfully for either side, claiming it’s a great achievement if they can scatter a Latin phrase with a Greek word just for show; rather than pause for some awkward terms, they pull a long list of outdated words from some stale text and throw them in to impress readers, hoping those who understand them will feel special, and those who don’t will admire them more the less they understand. Meanwhile, those of us on my side have always looked down on whatever is strange and unusual, while self-important folks nod and smile, eager to seem like they grasp what they might not understand at all. That’s enough of that; excuse the digression, now back to the point.

Of my name I have informed you, Sirs; what additional epithet to give you I know not; except you will be content with that of most foolish; for under what more proper appellation can the goddess Folly greet her devotees? But since there are few acquainted with my family and original, I will now give you some account of my extraction:

I’ve shared my name with you, gentlemen; I’m not sure what other title to give you, unless you’re okay with being called the most foolish; for what better name can the goddess Folly use to address her followers? But since not many know about my background and origins, let me tell you a bit about my lineage:

Grandsire Gods 048

First then, my father was neither the chaos, nor hell, nor Saturn, nor Jupiter, nor any of those old, worn out, grandsire gods, but Plutus, the very same that, maugre Homer, Hesiod, nay, in spite of Jove himself, was the primary father born amongst these delights, I did not, like other infants, come crying into the world, but perked up, and laughed immediately in my mother's face. And there is no reason I should envy Jove for having a she-goat to his nurse, since I was more creditably suckled by two jolly nymphs; the name of the first drunkenness, one of Bacchus's offspring, the other ignorance, the daughter of Pan; both which you may here behold among several others of my train and attendants, whose particular names, if you would fain know, I will give you in short This, who goes with a mincing gait, and holds up her head so high, is Self-Love. She that looks so spruce, and makes such a noise and bustle, is Flattery. That other, which sits hum-drum, as if she were half asleep, is called Forgetfulness. She that leans on her elbow, and sometimes yawningly stretches out her arms, is Laziness. This, that wears a plighted garland of flowers, and smells so perfumed, is Pleasure. The other, which appears in so smooth a skin, and pampered-up flesh, is Sensuality. She that stares so wildly, and rolls about her eyes, is Madness. As to those two gods whom you see playing among the lasses the name of the one is Intemperance, the other Sound Sleep. By the help and service of this retinue I bring all things under the verge of my power, lording it over the greatest kings and potentates.

First of all, my father was neither chaos nor hell, nor Saturn, nor Jupiter, nor any of those old, tired gods, but Plutus, the same one who, despite Homer, Hesiod, and even Jove himself, was the original father born into these pleasures. I didn't, like other babies, come into the world crying; I perked up and laughed right in my mother's face. And there's no reason for me to envy Jove for having a goat as his nurse since I was happily nursed by two cheerful nymphs; one was named Drunkenness, one of Bacchus's children, and the other was Ignorance, the daughter of Pan. You can see them here alongside several others in my entourage, and if you're curious about their names, I'll tell you briefly: This one, who walks with a prissy gait and holds her head high, is Self-Love. That one, looking all polished and making a fuss, is Flattery. The one sitting lazily, as if she's half asleep, is called Forgetfulness. The one leaning on her elbow and sometimes stretching out her arms is Laziness. This one, with a lovely flower crown and smelling sweet, is Pleasure. The other, with smooth skin and pampered flesh, is Sensuality. The one staring wildly and rolling her eyes is Madness. As for the two gods you see playing with the girls, one is named Intemperance, and the other is Sound Sleep. With the help of this crew, I bring everything under my control, ruling over the greatest kings and powerful leaders.

Forebearers 051
Forebearers 052
Forebearers 055
Forebearers 057

You have now heard of my descent, my education, and my attendance; that I may not be taxed as presumptuous in borrowing the title of a goddess, I come now in the next place to acquaint you what obliging favours I everywhere bestow, and how largely my jurisdiction extends: for if, as one has ingenuously noted, to be a god is no other than to be a benefactor to mankind; and if they have been thought deservedly deified who have invented the use of wine, corn, or any other convenience for the well-being of mortals, why may not I justly bear the van among the whole troop of gods, who in all, and toward all, exert an unparalleled bounty and beneficence?

You’ve heard about my background, my education, and my experiences. To avoid being seen as arrogant for calling myself a goddess, I’d like to share the many ways I help others and the extent of my influence. If, as someone has honestly pointed out, being a god simply means being a giver to humanity, and if those who have created wine, grain, or any other benefits for people's well-being are rightly considered divine, why shouldn’t I take the lead among all the gods, who show unmatched generosity and kindness to everyone?

060
063
064

For instance, in the first place, what can be more dear and precious than life itself? and yet for this are none beholden, save to me alone. For it is neither the spear of throughly-begotten Pallas, nor the buckler of cloud-gathering Jove, that multiplies and propagates mankind: but my sportive and tickling recreation that proceeded the old crabbed philosophers, and those who now supply their stead, the mortified monks and friars; as also kings, priests, and popes, nay, the whole tribe of poetic gods, who are at last grown so numerous, as in the camp of heaven (though ne'er so spacious), to jostle for elbow room. But it is not sufficient to have made it appear that I am the source and original of all life, except I likewise shew that all the benefits of life are equally at my disposal. And what are such? Why, can any one be said properly to live to whom pleasure is denied? You will give me your assent; for there is none I know among you so wise shall I say, or so silly, as to be of a contrary opinion. The Stoics indeed contemn, and pretend to banish pleasure; but this is only a dissembling trick, and a putting the vulgar out of conceit with it, that they may more quietly engross it to themselves: but I dare them now to confess what one stage of life is not melancholy, dull, tiresome, tedious, and uneasy, unless we spice it with pleasure, that hautgoust of Folly. Of the truth whereof the never enough to be commended Sophocles is sufficient authority, who gives me the highest character in that sentence of his,

For example, what could be more valuable and precious than life itself? And yet, for this, no one is beholden except to me alone. It’s not the spear of fully-formed Pallas or the shield of cloud-gathering Jupiter that creates and sustains humanity; it’s my playful and teasing recreation that the old sour philosophers and those who now replace them, the worn-out monks and friars, rely on. So do kings, priests, and popes, even the entire group of poetic gods, who have become so numerous that in the vast camp of heaven, they jostle for elbow room. But it’s not enough to show that I am the source and origin of all life; I must also demonstrate that all the benefits of life are equally at my command. And what are those benefits? Can anyone truly be said to live if they are denied pleasure? You will agree with me; there isn’t anyone among you who is wise—or should I say, foolish—enough to think otherwise. The Stoics indeed scorn pleasure and claim to reject it, but this is just a deceptive tactic to make the common people lose interest in it so they can have it all to themselves more easily. I dare them now to admit that every stage of life is not gloomy, dull, tiresome, tedious, and uncomfortable, unless we spice it up with pleasure, that delightful folly. The truth of this is well represented by the ever-praised Sophocles, who gives me the highest praise in that line of his,

     To know nothing is the sweetest life.
     Knowing nothing is the easiest way to live.
068
070

Yet abating from this, let us examine the case more narrowly. Who knows not that the first scene of infancy is far the most pleasant and delightsome? What then is it in children that makes us so kiss, hug, and play with them, and that the bloodiest enemy can scarce have the heart to hurt them; but their ingredients of innocence and Folly, of which nature out of providence did purposely compound and blend their tender infancy, that by a frank return of pleasure they might make some sort of amends for their parents' trouble, and give in caution as it were for the discharge of a future education; the next advance from childhood is youth, and how favourably is this dealt with; how kind, courteous, and respectful are all to it? and how ready to become serviceable upon all occasions? And whence reaps it this happiness? Whence indeed, but from me only, by whose procurement it is furnished with little of wisdom, and so with the less of disquiet? And when once lads begin to grow up, and attempt to write man, their prettiness does then soon decay, their briskness flags, their humours stagnate, their jollity ceases, and their blood grows cold; and the farther they proceed in years, the more they grow backward in the enjoyment of themselves, till waspish old age comes on, a burden to itself as well as others, and that so heavy and oppressive, as none would bear the weight of, unless out of pity to their sufferings. I again intervene, and lend a helping-hand, assisting them at a dead lift, in the same method the poets feign their gods to succour dying men, by transforming them into new creatures, which I do by bringing them back, after they have one foot in the grave, to their infancy again; so as there is a great deal of truth couched in that old proverb, Once an old man, and twice a child. Now if any one be curious to understand what course I take to effect this alteration, my method is this: I bring them to my well of forgetfulness, (the fountain whereof is in the Fortunate Islands, and the river Lethe in hell but a small stream of it), and when they have there filled their bellies full, and washed down care, by the virtue and operation whereof they become young again.

Yet stepping back from that, let's take a closer look. Who doesn’t know that the early days of childhood are the most enjoyable and delightful? What is it about children that makes us want to kiss, hug, and play with them, to the point where even the fiercest enemy struggles to harm them? It’s their mix of innocence and silliness, which nature intentionally combined in their tender youth, as a way to repay their parents for the trouble they bring, while also providing a kind of assurance for future upbringing. The natural progression from childhood is adolescence, which is treated with such kindness; everyone is polite, courteous, and willing to help when needed. Where does this happiness come from? Where, indeed, but from me, the one who provides them with just enough wisdom to keep worries at bay? However, as boys grow up and try to act like men, their charm quickly fades, their energy dwindles, their spirits stagnate, their joy disappears, and their enthusiasm cools down. The older they get, the less they enjoy themselves, until grumpy old age arrives, becoming a burden to themselves as well as others, so heavy that no one would want to bear it unless out of sympathy for their suffering. I intervene once more, lending a hand to help them in their struggle, just like the poets depict their gods doing for dying men—transforming them into new beings. I do this by bringing them back, right when they’re on the verge of death, to their childhood again; which supports the old saying, Once an old man, and twice a child. Now, if anyone is curious about how I carry out this transformation, my method is simple: I take them to my well of forgetfulness, (the source of which is in the Fortunate Islands, while the river Lethe in the underworld is just a trickle of it), and after they have filled themselves up and washed away their worries, they become young again through its power and influence.

Ay, but (say you) they merely dote, and play the fool: why yes, this is what I mean by growing young again: for what else is it to be a child than to be a fool and an idiot? It is the being such that makes that age so acceptable: for who does not esteem it somewhat ominous to see a boy endowed with the discretion of a man, and therefore for the curbing of too forward parts we have a disparaging proverb, Soon ripe, soon rotten? And farther, who would keep company or have any thing to do with such an old blade, as, after the wear and harrowing of so many years should yet continue of as clear a head and sound a judgment as he had at any time been in his middle-age; and therefore it is great kindness of me that old men grow fools, since it is hereby only that they are freed from such vexations as would torment them if they were more wise: they can drink briskly, bear up stoutly, and lightly pass over such infirmities, as a far stronger constitution could scarce master. Sometime, with the old fellow in Plautus, they are brought back to their horn-book again, to learn to spell their fortune in love.

Sure, but (you might say) they just act silly and foolish: well, yes, that’s exactly what I mean by getting younger again. What does it mean to be a child if not to be a fool and an idiot? It’s that foolishness that makes that age so endearing: who doesn’t find it a bit unsettling to see a boy with the wisdom of a man? That’s why we have the saying, Soon ripe, soon rotten. Plus, who would want to hang out with someone who, after so many years, still has the same clear thinking and sound judgment as they did in their prime? It’s actually kind of a kindness that older people become foolish, because it frees them from the worries that would trouble them if they were wiser. They can drink heartily, hold up bravely, and brush off problems that would be tough for someone with a stronger constitution. Sometimes, like the old guy in Plautus, they’re taken back to the basics, learning to figure out their fortunes in love.

075

Most wretched would they needs be if they had but wit enough to be sensible of their hard condition; but by my assistance, they carry off all well, and to their respective friends approve themselves good, sociable, jolly companions. Thus Homer makes aged Nestor famed for a smooth oily-tongued orator, while the delivery of Achilles was but rough, harsh, and hesitant; and the same poet elsewhere tells us of old men that sate on the walls, and spake with a great deal of flourish and elegance. And in this point indeed they surpass and outgo children, who are pretty forward in a softly, innocent prattle, but otherwise are too much tongue-tied, and want the other's most acceptable embellishment of a perpetual talkativeness. Add to this, that old men love to be playing with children, and children delight as much in them, to verify the proverb, that Birds of a feather flock together. And indeed what difference can be discerned between them, but that the one is more furrowed with wrinkles, and has seen a little more of the world than the other? For otherwise their whitish hair, their want of teeth, their smallness of stature, their milk diet, their bald crowns, their prattling, their playing, their short memory, their heedlessness, and all their other endowments, exactly agree; and the more they advance in years, the nearer they come back to their cradle, till like children indeed, at last they depart the world, without any remorse at the loss of life, or sense of the pangs of death.

Most unfortunate would they be if they had enough sense to realize how tough their situation is; but with my help, they manage just fine and come across to their friends as good, sociable, cheerful companions. This is similar to how Homer portrays the elderly Nestor, known for his smooth, persuasive speech, while Achilles spoke in a rough, awkward manner. The poet also mentions old men sitting on the walls who spoke with great flair and elegance. In this regard, they actually surpass children, who may chatter sweetly and innocently but often struggle to express themselves and lack the older generation's charming trait of constant talkativeness. Moreover, old men enjoy playing with children, and children equally cherish their company, proving the saying that Birds of a feather flock together. Indeed, what's the real difference between them except that one is more lined with wrinkles and has experienced a bit more of life than the other? Otherwise, their gray hair, missing teeth, small stature, milk diets, bald heads, chatter, playfulness, short memories, and carelessness are all remarkably similar; and as they age, they come closer to their beginnings, eventually leaving the world like children, without regret for life lost or awareness of death's pain.

079

And now let any one compare the excellency of my metamorphosing power to that which Ovid attributes to the gods; their strange feats in some drunken passions we will omit for their credit sake, and instance only in such persons as they pretend great kindness for; these they transformed into trees, birds, insects, and sometimes serpents; but alas, their very change into somewhat else argues the destruction of what they were before; whereas I can restore the same numerical man to his pristine state of youth, health and strength; yea, what is more, if men would but so far consult their own interest, as to discard all thoughts of wisdom, and entirely resign themselves to my guidance and conduct, old age should be a paradox, and each man's years a perpetual spring. For look how your hard plodding students, by a close sedentary confinement to their books, grow mopish, pale, and meagre, as if, by a continual wrack of brains, and torture of invention, their veins were pumped dry, and their whole body squeezed sapless; whereas my followers are smooth, plump, and bucksome, and altogether as lusty as so many bacon-hogs, or sucking calves; never in their career of pleasure to be arrested with old age, if they could but keep themselves untainted from the contagiousness of wisdom, with the leprosy whereof, if at any time they are infected, it is only for prevention, lest they should otherwise have been too happy.

And now let anyone compare the greatness of my transformation abilities to what Ovid says the gods can do; we’ll skip their wild actions during drunken moments for their reputation's sake and mention only those they show kindness to; they turned these individuals into trees, birds, insects, and sometimes snakes; but sadly, their very transformation into something else shows the loss of what they used to be; whereas I can bring the same individual back to their original state of youth, health, and strength; yes, what’s more, if people would just think about their own interests enough to forget all ideas of wisdom and fully trust my guidance, old age would become a thing of the past, and every man's life would be a constant spring. Just look at how your diligent students, through long hours of studying their books, become sluggish, pale, and thin, as if, by constantly stressing their minds and suffering from creative struggles, their veins were drained dry and their bodies were left lifeless; while my followers are smooth, plump, and full of life, just as robust as pigs or calves; they would never be caught by old age in their pursuit of pleasure, if only they could keep themselves free from the harmful effects of wisdom, which, if they ever do catch it, is merely as a precaution, so they wouldn’t end up being too happy.

For a more ample confirmation of the truth of what foregoes, it is on all sides confessed, that Folly is the best preservative of youth, and the most effectual antidote against age. And it is a never-failing observation made of the people of Brabant, that, contrary to the proverb of Older and wiser, the more ancient they grow, the more fools they are; and there is not any one country, whose inhabitants enjoy themselves better, and rub through the world with more ease and quiet. To these are nearly related, as well by affinity of customs, as of neighbourhood, my friends the Hollanders: mine I may well call them, for they stick so close and lovingly to me, that they are styled fools to a proverb, and yet scorn to be ashamed of their name. Well, let fond mortals go now in a needless quest of some Medea, Circe, Venus, or some enchanted fountain, for a restorative of age, whereas the accurate performance of this feat lies only within the ability of my art and skill.

To better confirm the truth of what I've mentioned, it's widely recognized that foolishness is the best way to stay young and the most effective defense against aging. There's an interesting observation about the people of Brabant: against the saying "Older and wiser," the older they get, the more foolish they become. There's no other country whose people enjoy life more and navigate the world with such ease and tranquility. Closely related in customs and geography are my friends, the Dutch. I can call them mine because they are so fond and loyal to me that they’ve earned the reputation of being fools, and they take pride in that title. So, let foolish mortals search in vain for some magical figure like Medea, Circe, Venus, or an enchanted fountain for a way to restore their youth, when the true achievement of this lies solely within my talent and expertise.

It is I only who have the receipt of making that liquor wherewith Memnon's daughter lengthened out her grandfather's declining days: it is I that am that Venus, who so far restored the languishing Phaon, as to make Sappho fall deeply in love with his beauty. Mine are those herbs, mine those charms, that not only lure back swift time, when past and gone, but what is more to be admired, clip its wings, and prevent all farther flight. So then, if you will all agree to my verdict, that nothing is more desirable than the being young, nor any thing more loathed than contemptible old age, you must needs acknowledge it as an unrequitable obligation from me, for fencing off the one, and perpetuating the other.

I’m the only one who knows how to make the drink that helped Memnon's daughter extend her grandfather's life: I’m the Venus who brought the fading Phaon back to life, making Sappho fall head over heels for his looks. I possess those herbs, and I have the charms that can not only bring back lost time but, even more impressively, stop it in its tracks and keep it from flying away. So, if you all agree with me that being young is the most desirable thing and old age is the most despised, you have to recognize that it’s a huge favor I’m doing by keeping the one at bay and preserving the other.

But why should I confine my discourse to the narrow subject of mankind only? View the whole heaven itself, and then tell me what one of that divine tribe would not be mean and despicable, if my name did not lend him some respect and authority. Why is Bacchus always painted as a young man, but only because he is freakish, drunk, and mad; and spending his time in toping, dancing, masking, and revelling, seems to have nothing in the least to do with wisdom? Nay, so far is he from the affectation of being accounted wise, that he is content, all the rights of devotion which are paid unto him should consist of apishness and drollery. Farther, what scoffs and jeers did not the old comedians throw upon him? O swinish punch-gut god, say they, that smells rank of the sty he was sowed up in, and so on. But prithee, who in this case, always merry, youthful, soaked in wine, and drowned in pleasure, who, I say, in such a case, would change conditions, either with the lofty menace-looking Jove, the grave, yet timorous Pan, the stately Pallas, or indeed any one other of heaven's landlords? Why is Cupid feigned as a boy, but only because he is an under-witted whipster, that neither acts nor thinks any thing with discretion? Why is Venus adored for the mirror of beauty, but only because she and I claim kindred, she being of the same complexion with my father Plutus, and therefore called by Homer the Golden Goddess? Beside, she imitates me in being always a laughing, if either we believe the poets, or their near kinsmen the painters, the first mentioning, the other drawing her constantly in that posture. Add farther, to what deity did the Romans pay a more ceremonial respect than to Flora, that bawd of obscenity? And if any one search the poets for an historical account of the gods, he shall find them all famous for lewd pranks and debaucheries. It is needless to insist upon the miscarriages of others, when the lecherous intrigues of Jove himself are so notorious, and when the pretendedly chaste Diana so oft uncloaked her modesty to run a hunting after her beloved Endimion. But I will say no more, for I had rather they should be told of their faults by Momus, who was want formerly to sting them with some close reflections, till nettled by his abusive raillery, they kicked him out of heaven for his sauciness of daring to reprove such as were beyond correction: and now in his banishment from heaven he finds but cold entertainment here on earth, nay, is denied all admittance into the court of princes, where notwithstanding my handmaid Flattery finds a most encouraging welcome: but this petulant monitor being thrust out of doors, the gods can now more freely rant and revel, and take their whole swinge of pleasure.

But why should I limit my discussion to just humans? Look at the entire sky and tell me which of those divine beings wouldn't seem small and pathetic if my name didn’t give them some respect and authority. Why is Bacchus always depicted as a young man? It's only because he’s wild, drunk, and crazy; spending his time drinking, dancing, partying, and celebrating seems to have nothing to do with wisdom. In fact, he’s so far from pretending to be wise that he seems satisfied with his worship being nothing but silly antics and jokes. Moreover, what mockery and insults did the ancient comedians hurl at him? “Oh, gluttonous god,” they say, “who smells strongly of the pigsty he came from,” and so on. But honestly, who, always cheerful, young, soaked in wine, and lost in pleasure, would want to swap places with the imposing, intimidating Jove, the serious yet fearful Pan, the dignified Pallas, or any other god up there? Why is Cupid portrayed as a boy? It’s only because he’s a silly little brat who neither acts nor thinks with any sense. Why is Venus admired as the epitome of beauty? It’s only because she and I are related, as she shares the same nature as my father Plutus, which is why Homer calls her the Golden Goddess. Besides, she mimics me by constantly laughing, if we believe the poets or their close relatives, the painters, the first writing about her and the other always drawing her that way. Furthermore, to which god did the Romans show more formal respect than to Flora, that promoter of obscenity? If anyone searches the poets for a historical account of the gods, they will find them all known for their scandalous behaviors and debaucheries. There's no need to dwell on others’ misdeeds when Jove's lecherous escapades are so well-known and when the supposedly chaste Diana often revealed her modesty while hunting for her beloved Endimion. But I won’t say more, as I’d rather they be criticized by Momus, who used to sting them with sharp remarks until, annoyed by his biting humor, they kicked him out of heaven for having the audacity to correct those who were beyond improvement. Now, in his exile from heaven, he finds only a cold welcome here on earth and is even denied entry into the courts of princes, while my servant Flattery is warmly welcomed. With this annoying critic out of the way, the gods feel freer to indulge and party as much as they want.

85-86

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

ENLARGE

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

ENLARGE

89-90

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

Now the beastly Priapus may recreate himself without contradiction in lust and filthiness; now the sly Mercury may, without discovery, go on in his thieveries, and nimble-fingered juggles; the sooty Vulcan may now renew his wonted custom of making the other gods laugh by his hopping so limpingly, and coming off with so many dry jokes, and biting repartees. Silenus, the old doting lover, to shew his activity, may now dance a frisking jig, and the nymphs be at the same sport naked. The goatish satyrs may make up a merry ball, and Pan, the blind harper may put up his bagpipes, and sing bawdy catches, to which the gods, especially when they are almost drunk, shall give a most profound attention. But why would I any farther rip open and expose the weakness of the gods, a weakness so childish and absurd, that no man can at the same time keep his countenance, and make a relation of it? Now therefore, like Homer's wandering muse, I will take my leave of heaven, and come down again here below, where we shall find nothing happy, nay, nothing tolerable, without my presence and assistance. And in the first place consider how providently nature has took care that in all her works there should be some piquant smack and relish of Folly: for since the Stoics define wisdom to be conducted by reason, and folly nothing else but the being hurried by passion, lest our life should otherwise have been too dull and inactive, that creator, who out of clay first tempered and made us up, put into the composition of our humanity more than a pound of passions to an ounce of reason; and reason he confined within the narrow cells of the brain, whereas he left passions the whole body to range in. Farther, he set up two sturdy champions to stand perpetually on the guard, that reason might make no assault, surprise, nor in-road: anger, which keeps its station in the fortress of the heart; and Just, which like the signs Virgo and Scorpio, rules the belly and secret members. Against the forces of these two warriors how unable is reason to bear up and withstand, every day's experience does abundantly witness; while let reason be never so importunate in urging and reinforcing her admonitions to virtue, yet the passions bear all before them, and by the least offer of curb or restraint grow but more imperious, till reason itself, for quietness sake, is forced to desist from all further remonstrance.

Now the lustful Priapus can indulge himself in pleasure and dirt without any shame; now clever Mercury can continue his thieving and nimble tricks without being caught; the dirty Vulcan can go back to making the other gods laugh with his awkward movements and his dry jokes and witty comebacks. Silenus, the old lovesick guy, can show off his energy by dancing a lively jig, while the nymphs join in the fun completely naked. The rowdy satyrs can have a merry dance party, and Pan, the blind bard, can pick up his bagpipes and sing lewd songs, which the gods, especially when they're almost drunk, will pay serious attention to. But why should I further expose the ridiculous flaws of the gods, flaws so childish and absurd that no one can keep a straight face while talking about them? So now, like Homer's wandering muse, I'll take my leave of heaven and come back down here, where we'll find nothing happy, or even bearable, without my presence and help. First, let’s consider how carefully nature has ensured that all her works have some spicy hint of Folly: since the Stoics define wisdom as being guided by reason and folly as simply being swept away by passion, to keep our lives from being too dull and inactive, that creator who first shaped us from clay added more than a pound of passions for every ounce of reason; and He locked reason away in the narrow confines of the brain, while letting passions roam freely throughout the body. Furthermore, He set up two strong champions to always guard against reason's attempts to intervene: anger, stationed in the fortress of the heart; and Justice, which, like the signs Virgo and Scorpio, governs the belly and hidden parts. Against the power of these two fighters, reason struggles to hold its ground, as every day’s experience shows; no matter how persistently reason pushes and reinforces its calls to virtue, the passions push back hard and become even more demanding at the slightest hint of restraint, until reason, for the sake of peace, is forced to stop all further protests.

But because it seemed expedient that man, who was born for the transaction of business, should have so much wisdom as should fit and capacitate him for the discharge of his duty herein, and yet lest such a measure as is requisite for this purpose might prove too dangerous and fatal, I was advised with for an antidote, who prescribed this infallible receipt of taking a wife, a creature so harmless and silly, and yet so useful and convenient, as might mollify and make pliable the stiffness and morose humour of man. Now that which made Plato doubt under what genus to rank woman, whether among brutes or rational creatures, was only meant to denote the extreme stupidness and Folly of that sex, a sex so unalterably simple, that for any of them to thrust forward, and reach at the name of wise, is but to make themselves the more remarkable fools, such an endeavour, being but a swimming against the stream, nay, the turning the course of nature, the bare attempting whereof is as extravagant as the effecting of it is impossible: for as it is a trite proverb, That an ape will be an ape, though clad in purple; so a woman will be a woman, a fool, whatever disguise she takes up. And yet there is no reason women should take it amiss to be thus charged; for if they do but righdy consider they will find it is to Folly they are beholden for those endowments, wherein they so far surpass and excel man; as first, for their unparalleled beauty, by the charm whereof they tyrannize over the greatest tyrants; for what is it but too great a smatch of wisdom that makes men so tawny and thick-skinned, so rough and prickly-bearded, like an emblem of winter or old age, while women have such dainty smooth cheeks, such a low gende voice, and so pure a complexion, as if nature had drawn them for a standing pattern of all symmetry and comeliness? Beside, what live, but to be wound up as it were in a winding-sheet before we are dead, and so to be shuffled quick into a grave, and buried alive.

But since it seemed practical that a man, who was born to handle business, should have enough wisdom to effectively do his job, and yet not be put at risk by having too much, I was advised to consider an antidote, which was the surefire solution of taking a wife—a being so harmless and silly, yet also so helpful and convenient that she could soften and make more flexible a man’s stiffness and gloomy temperament. Now, the reason Plato was unsure how to categorize women, whether with animals or rational beings, was just to point out the extreme foolishness of that gender—a gender so inherently simple that for any of them to reach for the title of "wise" only makes them stand out as even bigger fools. Such an attempt is like swimming against the current or trying to change the course of nature; even attempting it is as outrageous as achieving it is impossible. As the saying goes, An ape will be an ape, even if dressed in purple; in the same way, a woman will always be a woman, a fool, no matter what disguise she wears. And yet, there’s no reason for women to be offended by this accusation; if they truly think about it, they’ll see they owe their remarkable traits that surpass and outshine men to their foolishness. First of all, there’s their unmatched beauty, which allows them to dominate even the fiercest tyrants; what else could explain why men become so rough and tough-skinned, with prickly beards that resemble winter or old age, while women have such delicate smooth cheeks, soft voices, and such clear complexions, as if nature had crafted them as the perfect examples of symmetry and attractiveness? Besides, what are we living for, if not to be wrapped up in a shroud before we die, hurriedly shoved into a grave, and buried alive?

097

But there are yet others perhaps that have no gust in this sort of pleasure, but place their greatest content in the enjoyment of friends, telling us that true friendship is to be preferred before all other acquirements; that it is a thing so useful and necessary, as the very elements could not long subsist without a natural combination; so pleasant that it affords as warm an influence as the sun itself; so honest, (if honesty in this case deserve any consideration), that the very philosophers have not stuck to place this as one among the rest of their different sentiments of the chiefest good. But what if I make it appear that I also am the main spring and original of this endearment? Yes, I can easily demonstrate it, and that not by crabbed syllogisms, or a crooked and unintelligible way of arguing, but can make it (as the proverb goes) As plain as the nose on your face. Well then, to scratch and curry one another, to wink at a friend's faults; nay, to cry up some failings for virtuous and commendable, is not this the next door to the being a fool? When one looking stedfastly in his mistress's face, admires a mole as much as a beauty spot; when another swears his lady's stinking breath is a most redolent perfume; and at another time the fond parent hugs the squint-eyed child, and pretends it is rather a becoming glance and winning aspect than any blemish of the eye-sight, what is all this but the very height of Folly?

But there are others who might not be into this kind of pleasure; instead, they find their greatest joy in the company of friends. They argue that true friendship is more valuable than anything else, that it’s as essential and necessary as the elements themselves, which couldn't exist for long without a natural connection. It’s so enjoyable that it brings warmth like the sun, and so genuine (if honesty matters in this case) that even philosophers have placed it among their ideas about the greatest good. But what if I can show that I am also the source of this affection? Yes, I can prove it easily, not through complicated arguments or vague reasoning, but I can make it, as the saying goes, as plain as the nose on your face. So, to groom and flatter each other, to overlook a friend's faults, and even to praise some shortcomings as good qualities—doesn't that come dangerously close to being foolish? When someone gazes intently at their partner's face, admiring a mole just as much as a beauty spot; when another insists that their lady's bad breath is a delightful fragrance; and at another time, when a doting parent embraces their cross-eyed child, claiming it’s more of a charming look than a flaw—what does all this reveal but the peak of foolishness?

100

Folly (I say) that both makes friends and keeps them so. I speak of mortal men only, among whom there are none but have some small faults; he is most happy that has fewest. If we pass to the gods, we shall find that they have so much of wisdom, as they have very little of friendship; nay, nothing of that which is true and hearty. The reason why men make a greater improvement in this virtue, is only because they are more credulous and easy natured; for friends must be of the same humour and inclinations too, or else the league of amity, though made with never so many protestations, will be soon broke. Thus grave and morose men seldom prove fast friends; they are too captious and censorious, and will not bear with one another's infirmities; they are as eagle sighted as may be in the espial of others' faults, while they wink upon themselves, and never mind the beam in their own eyes. In short, man being by nature so prone to frailties, so humoursome and cross-grained, and guilty of so many slips and miscarriages, there could be no firm friendship contracted, except there be such an allowance made for each other's defaults, which the Greeks term 'Eunoeia, and we may construe good nature, which is but another word for Folly. And what? Is not Cupid, that first father of all relation, is not he stark blind, that as he cannot himself distinguish of colours, so he would make us as mope-eyed in judging falsely of all love concerns, and wheedle us into a thinking that we are always in the right? Thus every Jack sticks to his own Jill; every tinker esteems his own trull; and the hob-nailed suiter prefers Joan the milk-maid before any of my lady's daughters. These things are true, and are ordinarily laughed at, and yet, however ridiculous they seem, it is hence only that all societies receive their cement and consolidation.

Foolishness (I say) that both creates friendships and keeps them intact. I'm talking about mortal men only, among whom everyone has some small faults; the happiest one is the one with the fewest. If we move on to the gods, we'll see that they possess a lot of wisdom but very little friendship; in fact, none of the true and sincere kind. The reason people improve in this virtue more is simply because they are more gullible and easygoing; friends need to share the same temperament and interests too, or else the bond of friendship, no matter how many promises are made, will quickly break. Serious and grumpy people rarely become close friends; they are too critical and judgmental, and won't tolerate each other's flaws. They are quick to notice others' mistakes, while ignoring the flaws in themselves. In summary, since people are naturally inclined to weaknesses, moody, and prone to many mistakes, there can be no solid friendship unless some understanding is made for each other's shortcomings, which the Greeks call 'Eunoeia, and we can interpret as good nature, which is just another word for foolishness. And what about love? Isn’t Cupid, the original matchmaker, completely blind? Just as he can't distinguish colors, he makes us short-sighted in misjudging everything related to love, convincing us that we are always right. So, every guy is loyal to his own girl; every tinkerer thinks his own partner is the best; and the rough suitor prefers the milkmaid over any of the ladies' daughters. These truths are often laughed at, and yet, despite how silly they seem, it's only from these distinctions that all societies find their glue and strength.

109

The same which has been said of friendship is much more applicable to a state of marriage, which is but the highest advance and improvement of friendship in the closest bond of union. Good God! What frequent divorces, or worse mischief, would oft sadly happen, except man and wife, were so discreet as to pass over light occasions of quarrel with laughing, jesting, dissembling, and such like playing the fool? Nay, how few matches would go forward, if the hasty lover did but first know how many little tricks of lust and wantonness (and perhaps more gross failings) his coy and seemingly bashful mistress had oft before been guilty of? And how fewer marriages, when consummated, would continue happy, if the husband were not either sottishly insensible of, or did not purposely wink at and pass over the lightness and forwardness of his good-natured wife? This peace and quietness is owing to my management, for there would otherwise be continual jars, and broils, and mad doings, if want of wit only did not at the same time make a contented cuckold and a still house; if the cuckoo sing at the back door, the unthinking cornute takes no notice of the unlucky omen of others' eggs being laid in his own nest, but laughs it over, kisses his dear spouse, and all is well. And indeed it is much better patiently to be such a hen-pecked frigot, than always to be wracked and tortured with the grating surmises of suspicion and jealousy. In fine, there is no one society, no one relation men stand in, would be comfortable, or indeed tolerable, without my assistance; there could be no right understanding betwixt prince and people, lord and servant, tutor and pupil, friend and friend, man and wife, buyer and seller, or any persons however otherwise related, if they did not cowardly put up small abuses, sneakingly cringe and submit, or after all fawningly scratch and flatter each other. This you will say is much, but you shall yet hear what is more; tell me then, can any one love another that first hates himself? Is it likely any one should agree with a friend that is first fallen out with his own judgment? Or is it probable he should be any way pleasing to another, who is a perpetual plague and trouble to himself? This is such a paradox that none can be so mad as to maintain. Well, but if I am excluded and barred out, every man would be so far from being able to bear with others, that he would be burthensome to himself, and consequently incapable of any ease or satisfaction. Nature, that toward some of her products plays the step-mother rather than the indulgent parent, has endowed some men with that unhappy peevishness of disposition, as to nauseate and dislike whatever is their own, and much admire what belongs to other persons, so as they cannot in any wise enjoy what their birth or fortunes have bestowed upon them: for what grace is there in the greatest beauty, if it be always clouded with frowns and sulliness? Or what vigour in youth, if it be harassed with a pettish, dogged, waspish, ill humour? None, sure. Nor indeed can there be any creditable acquirement of ourselves in any one station of life, but we should sink without rescue into misery and despair, if we were not buoyed up and supported by self-love, which is but the elder sister (as it were) of Folly, and her own constant friend and assistant For what is or can be more silly than to be lovers and admirers of ourselves? And yet if it were not so there will be no relish to any of our words or actions. Take away this one property of a fool, and the orator shall become as dumb and silent as the pulpit he stands in; the musician shall hang up his untouched instruments on the wall; the completest actors shall be hissed off the stage; the poet shall be burlesqued with his own doggrel rhymes; the painter shall himself vanish into an imaginary landscape; and the physician shall want food more than his patients do physic. In short, without self-love, instead of beautiful, you shall think yourself an old beldam of fourscore; instead of youthful, you shall seem just dropping into the grave; instead of eloquent, a mere stammerer; and in lieu of gende and complaisant, you shall appear like a downright country clown; it being so necessary that every one should think well of himself before he can expect the good opinion of others. Finally, when it is the main and essential part of happiness to desire to be no other than what we already are; this expedient is again wholly owing to self-love, which so flushes men with a good conceit of their own, that no one repents of his shape, of his wit, of his education, or of his country; so as the dirty half-drowned Hollander would not remove into the pleasant plains of Italy, the rude Thracian would not change his boggy soil for the best seat in Athens, nor the brutish Scythian quit his thorny deserts to become an inhabitant of the Fortunate Islands. And oh the incomparable contrivance of nature, who has ordered all things in so even a method that wherever she has been less bountiful in her gifts, there she makes it up with a larger dose of self-love, which supplies the former defects, and makes all even. To enlarge farther, I may well presume to aver, that there are no considerable exploits performed, no useful arts invented, but what I am the respective author and manager of: as first, what is more lofty and heroical than war? and yet, what is more foolish than for some petty, trivial affront, to take such a revenge as both sides shall be sure to be losers, and where the quarrel must be decided at the price of so many limbs and lives? And when they come to an engagement, what service can be done by such pale-faced students, as by drudging at the oars of wisdom, have spent all their strength and activity? No, the only use is of blunt sturdy fellows that have little of wit, and so the more of resolution: except you would make a soldier of such another Demosthenes as threw down his arms when he came within sight of the enemy, and lost that credit in the camp which he gained in the pulpit.

What has been said about friendship applies even more to marriage, which is just the highest form of friendship in the closest union. Goodness! How many divorces, or worse, would sadly happen if husbands and wives weren’t discreet enough to overlook petty arguments with laughter, jokes, pretending, and playing the fool? Honestly, how few relationships would progress if a hasty lover knew the many little tricks of desire and mischievousness (and maybe even more serious failings) his shy and seemingly modest partner had previously committed? And how many fewer marriages would last happily if a husband didn’t either completely ignore or deliberately overlook the lightheartedness and boldness of his kind-hearted wife? This peace and calm are thanks to my management; otherwise, there would be constant fights, brawls, and madness, if a lack of wit didn’t simultaneously make a satisfied cuckold and a peaceful home. When the cuckoo sings at the back door, the oblivious cuckold doesn’t notice the bad omen of others’ eggs being laid in his own nest but laughs it off, kisses his dear spouse, and everything is fine. In fact, it is much better to be a henpecked fool than to be endlessly tormented by the grinding thoughts of suspicion and jealousy. In short, no relationship, no connection between people would be comfortable or even tolerable without my help; there could be no true understanding between a prince and his people, a lord and his servant, a teacher and a student, friends, spouses, buyers and sellers, or any others related to one another if they didn’t cowardly put up with small offenses, sneakily cringe and submit, or after all, flatter and scratch each other. You might say that’s a lot, but there’s even more; tell me, can anyone love another if they first hate themselves? Is it likely that someone would agree with a friend after quarreling with their own judgment? Or could they be pleasing to another if they’re constantly a plague and bother to themselves? This is such a contradiction that no one could be so foolish as to believe it. Well, if I were entirely excluded and shut out, every person would be unable to tolerate others, becoming a burden to themselves and, therefore, incapable of any ease or contentment. Nature, which sometimes behaves like a stepmother rather than a nurturing parent, has given some people that unhappy disposition that makes them loathe anything that belongs to them while admiring what belongs to others, so they can’t enjoy anything that their birth or fortune has given them: what grace is there in great beauty if it’s always overshadowed by frowns and gloom? Or what energy in youth if it’s tormented by a grumpy, stubborn, irritable temperament? None, for sure. Also, there can be no honorable achievement in any station of life without sinking into misery and despair unless we are lifted and supported by self-love, which is like the older sister of Folly and her constant friend and supporter. For what could be more foolish than to love and admire ourselves? Yet, if it weren’t for that, none of our words or actions would have any taste. Take away that one trait of a fool, and the speaker would become as mute and silent as the pulpit they stand in; the musician would hang their untouched instruments on the wall; the greatest actors would be booed off the stage; the poet would be mocked with his own terrible rhymes; the painter would fade into an imaginary landscape; and the doctor would need food more than his patients need medicine. In short, without self-love, instead of feeling beautiful, you would think yourself as old as eighty; instead of youthful, you would seem on the brink of the grave; instead of eloquent, just a stutterer; and instead of gentle and pleasant, you would come across as a complete country fool, as it’s essential for everyone to think well of themselves before expecting others to think well of them. Ultimately, since it is a key part of happiness to wish to be nothing other than what we are; this quest is again entirely due to self-love, which makes people full of good feelings about themselves so that no one regrets their appearance, intelligence, education, or country; as the muddy, half-drowned Dutchman wouldn’t want to move to the pleasant plains of Italy, the rude Thracian wouldn’t swap his swampy land for the best spot in Athens, nor would the brutish Scythian leave his thorny deserts to inhabit the Fortunate Islands. And oh, the remarkable design of nature, who has arranged everything so evenly that wherever she has been less generous in her gifts, she compensates with a larger dose of self-love that makes up for the previous shortcomings, evening everything out. To elaborate further, I can confidently assert that there are no significant achievements completed, no useful skills invented, that I am not the key author and manager of: for what is more noble and heroic than war? And yet, what is more foolish than retaliating for some petty slight in a way that guarantees losses for both sides, with the conflict settled at the cost of so many limbs and lives? And when they engage in battle, what service can be expected from those pale-faced scholars, who, by laboring at the oars of wisdom, have exhausted all their strength and energy? No, the only role is filled by strong, blunt fellows who lack intellect and thus possess more resolve; unless you plan to make a soldier out of another Demosthenes, who dropped his weapons when he saw the enemy and lost the respect he gained in the pulpit.

But counsel, deliberation, and advice (say you), are very necessary for the management of war: very true, but not such counsel as shall be prescribed by the strict rules of wisdom and justice; for a battle shall be more successfully fought by serving-men, porters, bailiffs, padders, rogues, gaol-birds, and such like tag-rags of mankind, than by the most accomplished philosophers; which last, how unhappy they are in the management of such concerns, Socrates (by the oracle adjudged to be the wisest of mortals) is a notable example; who when he appeared in the attempt of some public performance before the people, he faltered in the first onset, and could never recover himself, but was hooted and hissed home again: yet this philosopher was the less a fool, for refusing the appellation of wise, and not accepting the oracle's compliment; as also for advising that no philosophers should have any hand in the government of the commonwealth; he should have likewise at the same time, added, that they should be banished all human society.

But you say that counsel, deliberation, and advice are essential for managing war: that's true, but not the kind of counsel that follows strict rules of wisdom and justice. A battle can be fought more successfully by servants, laborers, bailiffs, petty criminals, convicts, and other outcasts of society than by the most skilled philosophers. A clear example of how poorly these philosophers manage such matters is Socrates, who was deemed the wisest of mortals by the oracle. When he tried to deliver a public performance before the people, he stumbled at the beginning and could never recover, ultimately being booed and sent home. Yet, this philosopher was not foolish for rejecting the label of wise and dismissing the oracle's praise. He also advised that philosophers shouldn't have any role in governing the commonwealth; he should have additionally suggested that they be banished from all human society.

And what made this great man poison himself to prevent the malice of his accusers? What made him the instrument of his own death, but only his excessiveness of wisdom? whereby, while he was searching into the nature of clouds, while he was plodding and contemplating upon ideas, while he was exercising his geometry upon the measure of a flea, and diving into the recesses of nature, for an account how little insects, when they were so small, could make so great a buzz and hum; while he was intent upon these fooleries he minded nothing of the world, or its ordinary concerns.

And what drove this great man to poison himself to escape the spite of his accusers? What led him to be the cause of his own death, if not his overwhelming brilliance? While he was exploring the nature of clouds, pondering complex ideas, applying his geometry to the size of a flea, and delving into the mysteries of nature to understand how tiny insects could create such a loud buzz, he ignored everything happening in the world around him and its everyday issues.

Next to Socrates comes his scholar Plato, a famous orator indeed, that could be so dashed out of countenance by an illiterate rabble, as to demur, and hawk, and hesitate, before he could get to the end of one short sentence. Theo-phrastus was such another coward, who beginning to make an oration, was presently struck down with fear, as if he had seen some ghost, or hobgoblin. Isocrates was so bashful and timorous, that though he taught rhetoric, yet he could never have the confidence to speak in public. Cicero, the master of Roman eloquence, was wont to begin his speeches with a low, quivering voice, just like a school-boy, afraid of not saying his lesson perfect enough to escape whipping: and yet Fabius commends this property of Tully as an argument of a considerate orator, sensible of the difficulty of acquitting himself with credit: but what hereby does he do more than plainly confess that wisdom is but a rub and impediment to the well management of any affair? How would these heroes crouch, and shrink into nothing, at the sight of drawn swords, that are thus quashed and stunned at the delivery of bare words?

Next to Socrates is his student Plato, a well-known speaker who could be so thrown off by an uneducated crowd that he would stammer, hesitate, and struggle to finish a single short sentence. Theophrastus was another such coward who, when he started to give a speech, was immediately overcome with fear, as if he had seen a ghost or monster. Isocrates was so shy and timid that even though he taught rhetoric, he never had the confidence to speak in public. Cicero, the master of Roman eloquence, would often begin his speeches with a soft, trembling voice, just like a schoolboy worried he wouldn't recite his lesson well enough to avoid punishment: yet Fabius praises this trait of Cicero as a sign of a thoughtful speaker, aware of how challenging it is to perform well. But what does this show other than a clear admission that wisdom can be more of a hindrance than a help in managing any situation? How would these great men shrink and cower at the sight of drawn swords when they are so easily intimidated by mere words?

113

Now then let Plato's fine sentence be cried up, that "happy are those commonwealths where either philosophers are elected kings, or kings turn philosophers." Alas, this is so far from being true, that if we consult all historians for an account of past ages, we shall find no princes more weak, nor any people more slavish and wretched, than where the administrations of affairs fell on the shoulders of some learned bookish governor. Of the truth whereof, the two Catos are exemplary instances: the first of which embroiled the city, and tired out the senate by his tedious harangues of defending himself, and accusing others; the younger was an unhappy occasion of the loss of the peoples' liberty, while by improper methods he pretended to maintain it To these may be added Brutus, Cassius, the two Gracchi, and Cicero himself, who was no less fatal to Rome, than his parallel Demosthenes was to Athens: as likewise Marcus Antoninus, whom we may allow to have been a good emperor, yet the less such for his being a philosopher; and certainly he did not do half that kindness to his empire by his own prudent management of affairs, as he did mischief by leaving such a degenerate successor as his son Commodus proved to be; but it is a common observation, that A wise father has many times a foolish son, nature so contriving it, lest the taint of wisdom, like hereditary distempers, should otherwise descend by propagation. Thus Tully's son Marcus, though bred at Athens, proved but a dull, insipid soul; and Socrates his children had (as one ingeniously expresses it) "more of the mother than the father," a phrase for their being fools. However, it were the more excusable, though wise men are so awkward and unhandy in the ordering of public affairs, if they were not so bad, or worse in the management of their ordinary and domestic concerns; but alas, here they are much to seek: for place a formal wise man at a feast, and he shall, either by his morose silence put the whole table out of humour, or by his frivolous questions disoblige and tire out all that sit near him. Call him out to dance, and he shall move no more nimbly than a camel: invite him to any public performance, and by his very looks he shall damp the mirth of all the spectators, and at last be forced, like Cato, to leave the theatre, because he cannot unstarch his gravity, nor put on a more pleasant countenance. If he engage in any discourse, he either breaks off abruptly, or tires out the patience of the whole company, if he goes on: if he have any contract, sale, or purchase to make, or any other worldly business to transact, he behaves himself more like a senseless stock than a rational man; so as he can be of no use nor advantage to himself, to his friends, or to his country; because he knows nothing how the world goes, and is wholly unacquainted with the humour of the vulgar, who cannot but hate a person so disagreeing in temper from themselves.

Now let’s celebrate Plato’s famous quote that “happy are those states where either philosophers are chosen as kings or kings become philosophers.” Sadly, this is far from the truth. If we look at all the historians’ accounts of the past, we’ll find no rulers more inept or any people more enslaved and miserable than in those times when affairs were run by some learned but bookish governor. The two Catos exemplify this: the first Cato stirred up conflict in the city and exhausted the senate with his long speeches defending himself and accusing others; the younger Cato played a tragic role in the loss of the people's freedom while pretending to uphold it through misguided means. We can add Brutus, Cassius, the two Gracchi, and Cicero himself, who was as detrimental to Rome as his counterpart Demosthenes was to Athens. Even Marcus Antoninus, who we can consider a good emperor, was not a great one because he was a philosopher; he did less good for his empire through his own wise management than he did harm by leaving behind a degenerate successor like his son Commodus. It’s commonly observed that A wise father has many times a foolish son; nature arranges it this way to prevent the stain of wisdom, much like hereditary diseases, from passing down. Thus, Cicero’s son Marcus, although educated in Athens, turned out to be dull and uninspiring, and Socrates' children had, as one cleverly puts it, “more of the mother than the father,” referring to their foolishness. However, it might be more forgivable if wise men were simply awkward and clumsy in managing public affairs, but they are often even worse in handling their own everyday and domestic matters. Unfortunately, they tend to struggle here as well: put a formal wise man at a dinner party, and he will either inhibit the mood with his gloomy silence or bore everyone with pointless questions. Ask him to dance, and he’ll move as clumsily as a camel. Invite him to any public event, and his very presence will dampen the joy of the audience; eventually, he will have to leave, like Cato, unable to relax his serious demeanor and wear a more cheerful expression. If he engages in conversation, he either cuts it off suddenly or wears out everyone’s patience if he keeps going. If he has any contract, sale, or purchase to handle, or any other practical matter to deal with, he acts more like a mindless statue than a rational being, making himself useless to himself, his friends, or his country; he is clueless about how the world works and completely out of touch with the average person, who inevitably dislikes someone so different in temperament from themselves.

And indeed the whole proceedings of the world are nothing but one continued scene of Folly, all the actors being equally fools and madmen; and therefore if any be so pragmatically wise as to be singular, he must even turn a second Timon, or man-hater, and by retiring into some unfrequented desert, become a recluse from all mankind.

And really, everything happening in the world is just one ongoing display of foolishness, with everyone playing the role of fools and madmen; so if anyone is clever enough to stand out, they’ll have to become a second Timon, or someone who hates people, and by isolating themselves in some deserted place, they’ll end up withdrawing from all of humanity.

But to return to what I first proposed, what was it in the infancy of the world that made men, naturally savage, unite into civil societies, but only flattery, one of my chiefest virtues? For there is nothing else meant by the fables of Amphion and Orpheus with their harps; the first making the stones jump into a well-built wall, the other inducing the trees to pull their legs out of the ground, and dance the mor-rice after him. What was it that quieted and appeased the Roman people, when they brake out into a riot for the redress of grievances? Was it any sinewy starched oration? No, alas, it was only a silly, ridiculous story, told by Menenius Agrippa, how the other members of the body quarrelled with the belly, resolving no longer to continue her drudging caterers, till by the penance they thought thus in revenge to impose, they soon found their own strength so far diminished, that paying the cost of experiencing a mistake, they willingly returned to their respective duties. Thus when the rabble of Athens murmured at the exaction of the magistrates, Themistocles satisfied them with such another tale of the fox and the hedge-hog; the first whereof being stuck fast in a miry bog, the flies came swarming about him, and almost sucked out all his blood, the latter officiously offers his service to drive them away; no, says the fox, if these which are almost glutted be frighted off, there will come a new hungry set that will be ten times more greedy and devouring: the moral of this he meant applicable to the people, who if they had such magistrates removed as they complained of for extortion, yet their successors would certainly be worse.

But getting back to what I originally suggested, what was it in the early days of the world that made naturally wild men come together in civilized societies, if not flattery, one of my key virtues? The stories of Amphion and Orpheus with their harps illustrate this; Amphion made stones leap into a solid wall, while Orpheus got trees to pull their roots out of the ground and dance along with him. What calmed the Roman people when they erupted in a riot over their grievances? Was it a powerful, eloquent speech? No, it was just a silly, ridiculous story told by Menenius Agrippa about how the other body parts quarreled with the belly, deciding to stop doing all the work until they thought they could punish her. But they quickly realized that their own strength was weakened, and after learning their lesson, they gladly returned to their roles. Similarly, when the people of Athens complained about the magistrates, Themistocles calmed them down with another tale, this time about a fox and a hedgehog. The fox, stuck in a muddy bog, was swarmed by flies that nearly drained him of blood. The hedgehog offered to help drive them away, but the fox said, “No, if I scare off these already overfed flies, a new set of hungrier ones will come that will be ten times worse.” The moral was aimed at the people, suggesting that even if they removed the magistrates they complained about for being greedy, their replacements would likely be even worse.

With what highest advances of policy could Sertorius have kept the Barbarians so well in awe, as by a white hart, which he pretended was presented to him by Diana, and brought him intelligence of all his enemies' designs? What was Lycurgus his grand argument for demonstrating the force of education, but only the bringing out two whelps of the same bitch, differently brought up, and placing before them a dish, and a live hare; the one, that had been bred to hunting, ran after the game; while the other, whose kennel had been a kitchen, presently fell a licking the platter. Thus the before-mentioned Sertorius made his soldiers sensible that wit and contrivance would do more than bare strength, by setting a couple of men to the plucking off two horses' tails; the first pulling at all in one handful, tugged in vain; while the other, though much the weaker, snatching off one by one, soon performed his appointed task.

How could Sertorius have kept the Barbarians so intimidated other than by using a white deer, which he claimed was sent to him by Diana and helped him gather information about all his enemies' plans? What was Lycurgus's main point in demonstrating the power of education, if not by bringing out two puppies from the same dog, raised differently, and placing a dish and a live hare in front of them? The one raised for hunting chased after the game, while the other, raised in the kitchen, immediately started licking the plate. Similarly, Sertorius showed his soldiers that cleverness and strategy would achieve more than just raw strength by having two men pull the tails off two horses; the first man, who pulled at all the hair in one handful, struggled in vain, while the other, although much weaker, quickly completed the task by pulling off one strand at a time.

Instances of like nature are Minos and king Numa, both which fooled the people into obedience by a mere cheat and juggle; the first by pretending he was advised by Jupiter, the latter by making the vulgar believe he had the goddess AEgeria assistant to him in all debates and transactions. And indeed it is by such wheedles that the common people are best gulled, and imposed upon.

Examples of this kind are Minos and King Numa, both of whom tricked the people into obedience through simple deception and trickery; the first by claiming he was counseled by Jupiter, and the latter by making the masses believe he had the goddess AEgeria helping him in all discussions and dealings. In fact, it is through such tactics that the general public is most easily fooled and taken advantage of.

For farther, what city would ever submit to the rigorous laws of Plato, to the severe injunctions of Aristotle? or the more unpracticable tenets of Socrates? No, these would have been too straight and galling, there not being allowance enough made for the infirmities of the people.

For further consideration, what city would ever agree to the strict laws of Plato, the harsh commands of Aristotle, or the even more impractical ideas of Socrates? No, these would have been too rigid and suffocating, as they didn't take enough account of the weaknesses of the people.

To pass to another head, what was it made the Decii so forward to offer themselves up as a sacrifice for an atonement to the angry gods, to rescue and stipulate for their indebted country? What made Curtius, on a like occasion, so desperately to throw away his life, but only vainglory, that is condemned, and unanimously voted for a main branch of Folly by all wise men? What is more unreasonable and foppish (say they) than for any man, out of ambition to some office, to bow, to scrape and cringe to the gaping rabble, to purchase their favour by bribes and donatives, to have their names cried up in the streets, to be carried about as it were for a fine sight upon the shoulders of the crowd, to have their effigies carved in brass, and put up in the market place for a monument of their popularity? Add to this, the affectation of new titles and distinctive badges of honour; nay, the very deifying of such as were the most bloody tyrants. These are so extremely ridiculous, that there is need of more than one Democritus to laugh at them. And yet hence only have been occasioned those memorable achievements of heroes, that have so much employed the pens of many laborious writers.

To move on to another topic, what made the Decii so eager to offer themselves as a sacrifice to appease the angry gods and save their indebted country? What drove Curtius, under similar circumstances, to throw away his life so recklessly, if not for the sake of vain glory, which is condemned and unanimously deemed a significant aspect of Folly by all wise people? What could be more unreasonable and foolish (they say) than for someone, driven by ambition for a position, to bow, scrape, and flatter the eager masses, to buy their favor with bribes and gifts, to have their names shouted in the streets, to be paraded around like a spectacle on the shoulders of the crowd, and to have their likenesses carved in bronze and displayed in the marketplace as a testament to their popularity? Add to this the pretense of new titles and distinctive badges of honor; indeed, even the deification of the most brutal tyrants. These things are so absurd that they require more than one Democritus to laugh at them. And yet, it is from this very absurdity that we have the memorable deeds of heroes, which have occupied the pens of many diligent writers.

It is Folly—that, in a several dress, governs cities, appoints magistrates, and supports judicatures; and, in short, makes the whole course of man's life a mere children's play, and worse than push-pin diversion. The invention of all arts and sciences are likewise owing to the same cause: for what sedentary, thoughtful men would have beat their brains in the search of new and unheard-of-mysteries, if not egged on by the bubbling hopes of credit and reputation? They think a little glittering flash of vain-glory is a sufficient reward for all their sweat, and toil, and tedious drudgery, while they that are supposedly more foolish, reap advantage of the others' labours.

It's ridiculous that, in various forms, foolishness runs cities, appoints officials, and supports courts; in short, it makes the entire course of human life just a silly game, even worse than a simple childhood pastime. The creation of all arts and sciences is also due to the same reason: what thoughtful, contemplative people would have pushed themselves to discover new and unknown mysteries if they weren't motivated by the enticing hopes of status and reputation? They believe that a little flashy recognition is enough reward for all their hard work, effort, and tedious tasks, while those who are seen as more foolish benefit from the hard work of others.

And now since I have made good my title to valour and industry, what if I challenge an equal share of wisdom? How! this (you will say) is absurd and contradictory; the east and west may as soon shake hands as Folly and Wisdom be reconciled. Well, but have a little patience and I will warrant you I will make out my claim. First then, if wisdom (as must be confessed) is no more than a readiness of doing good, and an expedite method of becoming serviceable to the world, to whom does this virtue more properly belong? To the wise man, who partly out of modesty, partly out of cowardice, can proceed resolutely in no attempt; or to the fool, that goes hand over head, leaps before he looks, and so ventures through the most hazardous undertaking without any sense or prospect of danger? In the undertaking any enterprize the wise man shall run to consult with his books, and daze himself with poring upon musty authors, while the dispatchful fool shall rush blundy on, and have done the business, while the other is thinking of it. For the two greatest lets and impediments to the issue of any performance are modesty, which casts a mist before men's eyes; and fear, which makes them shrink back, and recede from any proposal: both these are banished and cashiered by Folly, and in their stead such a habit of fool-hardiness introduced, as mightily contributes to the success of all enterprizes. Farther, if you will have wisdom taken in the other sense, of being a right judgment of things, you shall see how short wise men fall of it in this acceptation.

And now that I've proven my worth through courage and hard work, what if I also claim an equal share of wisdom? How! You might say this is ridiculous and contradictory; the east and west might as well shake hands as Folly and Wisdom come together. Well, just be a little patient, and I promise I’ll back up my claim. First, if wisdom (which we must admit) is really just the willingness to do good and a quick way of being helpful to the world, who is this quality more suited to? The wise person, who partly out of humility and partly out of fear can’t take action decisively, or the fool, who jumps in without thinking, leaps before looking, and takes on the riskiest tasks without any awareness or concern for danger? When it comes to undertaking any project, the wise person will run off to consult their books and confuse themselves with dusty old texts, while the overly eager fool will charge ahead and get things done while the other is still thinking about it. Because the two biggest obstacles to getting anything done are modesty, which clouds people’s judgment, and fear, which causes them to hesitate and back away from proposals; both of these are thrown out by Folly, which instead promotes a kind of reckless boldness that greatly contributes to the success of any endeavor. Moreover, if you consider wisdom in the sense of having a sound judgment of things, you’ll see how far wise people fall short in this definition.

First, then, it is certain that all things, like so many Janus's, carry a double face, or rather bear a false aspect, most things being really in themselves far different from what they are in appearance to others: so as that which at first blush proves alive, is in truth dead; and that again which appears as dead, at a nearer view proves to be alive: beautiful seems ugly, wealthy poor, scandalous is thought creditable, prosperous passes for unlucky, friendly for what is most opposite, and innocent for what is hurtful and pernicious. In short, if we change the tables, all things are found placed in a quite different posture from what just before they appeared to stand in.

First, it’s clear that everything, like a two-faced Janus, has a dual nature, or rather shows a misleading side. Most things are actually very different from how they seem to others: what seems alive at first glance is actually dead; and what looks dead upon closer inspection turns out to be alive. Beautiful things can actually be ugly, wealthy people can be poor, what's considered scandalous might be seen as respectable, and what seems successful can actually be unfortunate. A friendly appearance can hide the opposite reality, and innocence can mask something harmful and destructive. In short, if we switch perspectives, everything is found to be in a completely different state from how it initially appeared.

If this seem too darkly and unintelligibly expressed, I will explain it by the familiar instance of some great king or prince, whom every one shall suppose to swim in a luxury of wealth, and to be a powerful lord and master; when, alas, on the one hand he has poverty of spirit enough to make him a mere beggar, and on the other side he is worse than a galley-slave to his own lusts and passions.

If this sounds too dark and confusing, I'll clarify it using the common example of a great king or prince, someone everyone imagines is swimming in luxury and is a powerful lord and master; when, unfortunately, on one hand, he has such a lack of spirit that he might as well be a beggar, and on the other hand, he is worse than a galley slave to his own desires and emotions.

If I had a mind farther to expatiate, I could enlarge upon several instances of like nature, but this one may at present suffice.

If I wanted to elaborate further, I could give several similar examples, but for now, this one should be enough.

Well, but what is the meaning (will some say) of all this? Why, observe the application. If any one in a play-house be so impertinent and rude as to rifle the actors of their borrowed clothes, make them lay down the character assumed, and force them to return to their naked selves, would not such a one wholly discompose and spoil the entertainment? And would he not deserve to be hissed and thrown stones at till the pragmatical fool could learn better manners? For by such a disturbance the whole scene will be altered: such as acted the men will perhaps appear to be women: he that was dressed up for a young brisk lover, will be found a rough old fellow; and he that represented a king, will remain but a mean ordinary serving-man. The laying things thus open is marring all the sport, which consists only in counterfeit and disguise. Now the world is nothing else but such another comedy, where every one in the tire-room is first habited suitably to the part he is to act; and as it is successively their turn, out they come on the stage, where he that now personates a prince, shall in another part of the same play alter his dress, and become a beggar, all things being in a mask and particular disguise, or otherwise the play could never be presented Now if there should arise any starched, formal don, that would point at the several actors, and tell how this, that seems a petty god, is in truth worse than a brute, being made captive to the tyranny of passion; that the other, who bears the character of a king, is indeed the most slavish of serving-men, in being subject to the mastership of lust and sensuality; that a third, who vaunts so much of his pedigree, is no better than a bastard for degenerating from virtue, which ought to be of greatest consideration in heraldry, and so shall go on in exposing all the rest; would not any one think such a person quite frantic, and ripe for bedlam? For as nothing is more silly than preposterous wisdom, so is there nothing more indiscreet than an unreasonable reproof. And therefore he is to be hooted out of all society that will not be pliable, conformable, and willing to suit his humour with other men's, remembering the law of clubs and meetings, that he who will not do as the rest must get him out of the company. And it is certainly one great degree of wisdom for every one to consider that he is but a man, and therefore he should not pitch his soaring thoughts beyond the level of mortality, but imp the wings of his towering ambition, and obligingly submit and condescend to the weakness of others, it being many times a piece of complaisance to go out of the road for company's sake.

Well, some might ask, what's the point of all this? Just take a look at how it applies. If someone in a theater is rude enough to strip the actors of their costumes, forcing them to drop their roles and reveal their true selves, wouldn’t that completely ruin the show? And wouldn’t that person deserve to be booed and pelted with stones until they learned better manners? Such a disruption would change the entire performance: characters that were men might suddenly appear as women; the guy who was pretending to be a charming young lover would turn out to be an old grouch; and the one playing a king would be revealed as just an ordinary servant. Laying everything bare ruins all the fun, which lies in pretense and disguise. The world is basically like that kind of play, where everyone gets dressed for the role they’re about to perform; as it becomes their turn, they step onto the stage. Someone who plays a prince in one scene might switch costumes and become a beggar in another, as everything is in disguise, otherwise the show couldn't go on. Now, if some stuffy, overly formal person started pointing out each actor, claiming that this minor god is actually worse than a brute because he’s controlled by his passions; that the character representing a king is really the most enslaved servant due to his desires; and that another who proudly boasts about his lineage is just a worthless bastard because he’s strayed from virtue, which should be the most important thing in heraldry, and keeps going on to expose everyone else, wouldn’t anyone think that person is completely mad and ready for a mental institution? Because nothing is more foolish than absurd wisdom, and nothing is more inappropriate than an unreasonable critique. Therefore, anyone who won’t be flexible, who can’t adapt and get along with others, ought to be driven out of society. It’s definitely a sign of wisdom for everyone to remember they’re just human, and they shouldn’t aim their lofty thoughts beyond the limits of mortality. Instead, they should temper their ambitions and kindly adapt to others' weaknesses since it often shows kindness to step aside for the sake of companionship.

126

No (say you), this is a grand piece of Folly: true, but yet all our living is no more than such kind of fooling: which though it may seem harsh to assert, yet it is not so strange as true.

No (you say), this is a huge mistake: true, but all our lives are just that kind of foolishness: which, although it might sound harsh to say, is not as strange as it is true.

For the better making it out it might perhaps be requisite to invoke the aid of the muses, to whom the poets devoutly apply themselves upon far more slender occasions. Come then and assist, ye Heliconian lasses, while I attempt to prove that there is no method for an arrival at wisdom, and consequently no track to the goal of happiness, without the instructions and directions of Folly.

To achieve a better understanding, it might be necessary to call on the muses, whom poets often seek out for even lesser reasons. So come on, you Muses of Helicon, and help me as I try to show that there’s no way to reach wisdom, and therefore no path to happiness, without the guidance of Folly.

And here, in the first place it has been already acknowledged, that all the passions are listed under my regiment, since this is resolved to be the only distinction betwixt a wise man and a fool, that this latter is governed by passion, the other guided by reason: and therefore the Stoics look upon passions no other than as the infection and malady of the soul that disorders the constitution of the whole man, and by putting the spirits into a feverish ferment many times occasion some mortal distemper. And yet these, however decried, are not only our tutors to instruct us towards the attainment of wisdom, but even bolden us likewise, and spur us on to a quicker dispatch of all our undertakings. This, I suppose, will be stomached by the stoical Seneca, who pretends that the only emblem of wisdom is the man without passion; whereas the supposing any person to be so, is perfectly to unman him, or else transforming him into some fabulous deity that never was, nor ever will be; nay, to speak more plain, it is but the making him a mere statue, immoveable, senseless, and altogether inactive. And if this be their wise man, let them take him to themselves, and remove him into Plato's commonwealth, the new Atlantis, or some other-like fairy land. For who would not hate and avoid such a person as should be deaf to all the dictates of common sense? that should have no more power of love or pity than a block or stone, that remains heedless of all dangers? that thinks he can never mistake, but can foresee all contingencies at the greatest distance, and make provision for the worst presages? that feeds upon himself and his own thoughts, that monopolises health, wealth, power, dignity, and all to himself? that loves no man, nor is beloved of any? that has the impudence to tax even divine providence of ill contrivance, and proudly grudges, nay, tramples under foot all other men's reputation; and this is he that is the Stoic's complete wise man. But prithee what city would choose such a magistrate? what army would be willing to serve under such a commander? or what woman would be content with such a do-little husband? who would invite such a guest? or what servant would be retained by such a master? The most illiterate mechanic would in all respects be a more acceptable man, who would be frolicsome with his wife, free with his friends, jovial at a feast, pliable in converse, and obliging to all company. But I am tired out with this part of my subject, and so must pass to some other topics.

And here, as already mentioned, all passions fall under my control, since it's agreed that the main difference between a wise person and a fool is that the latter is driven by passion, while the former is guided by reason. That's why the Stoics view passions as nothing more than a sickness of the soul that disrupts the whole person, often putting one’s spirit in a frenzied state that can lead to serious illness. Yet, despite being criticized, passions are not only our teachers guiding us toward wisdom, but they also encourage us and drive us to complete our tasks more quickly. I imagine this won't sit well with the stoic Seneca, who claims that the true symbol of wisdom is a person without passion; however, to assume anyone could be like that is to render them less than human, or to turn them into some mythical deity that never existed and never will. To put it plainly, it reduces them to a mere statue—motionless, senseless, and entirely inactive. If that’s their ideal wise person, they can keep him and move him to Plato’s utopia, the new Atlantis, or some other fairyland. Who wouldn’t despise and steer clear of someone who is deaf to all common sense? Someone who has no capacity for love or compassion and is as unresponsive as a rock, indifferent to all dangers? Who believes they can never be wrong, foresee every risk far in advance, and prepare for the worst? Someone who is absorbed in themselves and their own thoughts, hoarding health, wealth, power, dignity—everything for themselves? Someone who loves no one and is loved by no one? Someone so bold they even blame divine providence for bad planning, arrogantly disregarding others' reputations? And this is what the Stoics call their ultimate wise man. But really, what city would choose such a leader? What army would want to serve under such a commander? What woman would be happy with such an inactive husband? Who would invite such a guest? Or what servant would want to be employed by such a master? The most uneducated worker would be more likable in every way—someone who enjoys life with his wife, is open with friends, cheerful at a party, easy to talk to, and considerate of everyone around him. But I’m getting tired of this part of the topic, so I need to move on to something else.

131-132

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

And now were any one placed on that tower, from whence Jove is fancied by the poets to survey the world, he would all around discern how many grievances and calamities our whole life is on every side encompassed with: how unclean our birth, how troublesome our tendance in the cradle, how liable our childhood is to a thousand misfortunes, how toilsome and full of drudgery our riper years, how heavy and uncomfortable our old age, and lastly, how unwelcome the unavoidableness of death. Farther, in every course of life how many wracks there may be of torturing diseases, how many unhappy accidents may casually occur, how many unexpected disasters may arise, and what strange alterations may one moment produce? Not to mention such miseries as men are mutually the cause of, as poverty, imprisonment, slander, reproach, revenge, treachery, malice, cousenage, deceit, and so many more, as to reckon them all would be as puzzling arithmetic as the numbering of the sands.

And now, if anyone were standing on that tower where poets imagine Jove looks over the world, they would see all around how many grievances and calamities surround our lives: how dirty our beginnings are, how troublesome our early days in the cradle, how vulnerable our childhood is to countless misfortunes, how laborious and full of drudgery our adult years can be, how heavy and uncomfortable old age feels, and finally, how unwelcome the inevitability of death is. Moreover, in every stage of life, there are so many wrecks caused by painful diseases, so many unfortunate accidents that could happen, so many unexpected disasters that can arise, and what strange changes can occur in just a moment? Not to mention the miseries that people cause each other, like poverty, imprisonment, slander, disgrace, revenge, betrayal, malice, deceit, and many more—all of which would be as confusing to count as the grains of sand.

138

How mankind became environed with such hard circumstances, or what deity imposed these plagues, as a penance on rebellious mortals, I am not now at leisure to enquire: but whoever seriously takes them into consideration must needs commend the valour of the Milesian virgins, who voluntarily killed themselves to get rid of a troublesome world: and how many wise men have taken the same course of becoming their own executioners; among whom, not to mention Diogenes, Xenocrates, Cato, Cassius, Brutus, and other heroes, the self-denying Chiron is never enough to be commended; who, when he was offered by Apollo the privilege of being exempted from death, and living on to the world's end, he refused the enticing proposal, as deservedly thinking it a punishment rather than a reward.

How humanity ended up facing such tough circumstances, or which god caused these hardships as punishment for rebellious individuals, isn't something I have time to explore right now. However, anyone who seriously thinks about it has to admire the courage of the Milesian virgins, who chose to end their own lives to escape a difficult world. Many wise individuals have taken the same path of becoming their own executioners; among them, without mentioning Diogenes, Xenocrates, Cato, Cassius, Brutus, and other heroes, Chiron deserves special praise. When Apollo offered him the chance to avoid death and live forever, he turned down the tempting offer, believing it to be more of a punishment than a reward.

But if all were thus wise you see how soon the world would be unpeopled, and what need there would be of a second Prometheus, to plaister up the decayed image of mankind. I therefore come and stand in this gap of danger, and prevent farther mischief; partly by ignorance, partly by inadvertence; by the oblivion of whatever would be grating to remember, and the hopes of whatever may be grateful to expect, together palliating all griefs with an intermixture of pleasure; whereby I make men so far from being weary of their lives, that when their thread is spun to its full length, they are yet unwilling to die, and mighty hardly brought to take their last farewell of their friends. Thus some decrepit old fellows, that look as hollow as the grave into which they are falling, that rattle in the throat at every word they speak, that can eat no meat but what is tender enough to suck, that have more hair on their beard than they have on their head, and go stooping toward the dust they must shortly return to; whose skin seems already drest into parchment, and their bones already dried to a skeleton; these shadows of men shall be wonderful ambitious of living longer, and therefore fence off the attacks of death with all imaginable sleights and impostures; one shall new dye his grey hairs, for fear their colour should betray his age; another shall spruce himself up in a light periwig; a third shall repair the loss of his teeth with an ivory set; and a fourth perhaps shall fall deeply in love with a young girl, and accordingly court her with as much of gaiety and briskness as the liveliest spark in the whole town: and we cannot but know, that for an old man to marry a young wife without a portion, to be a cooler to other men's lust, is grown so common, that it is become the a-la-mode of the times. And what is yet more comical, you shall have some wrinkled old women, whose very looks are a sufficient antidote to lechery, that shall be canting out, Ah, life is a sweet thing, and so run a caterwauling, and hire some strong-backed stallions to recover their almost lost sense of feeling; and to set themselves off the better, they shall paint and daub their faces, always stand a tricking up themselves at their looking-glass, go naked-necked, bare-breasted, be tickled at a smutty jest, dance among the young girls, write love-letters, and do all the other little knacks of decoying hot-blooded suitors; and in the meanwhile, however they are laughed at, they enjoy themselves to the full, live up to their hearts' desire, and want for nothing that may complete their happiness. As for those that think them herein so ridiculous, I would have them give an ingenuous answer to this one query, whether if folly or hanging were left to their choice, they had not much rather live like fools, than die like dogs? But what matter is it if these things are resented by the vulgar? Their ill word is no injury to fools, who are either altogether insensible of any affront, or at least lay it not much to heart. If they were knocked on the head, or had their brains dashed out, they would have some cause to complain; but alas, slander, calumny, and disgrace, are no other way injurious than as they are interpreted; nor otherwise evil, than as they are thought to be so: what harm is it then if all persons deride and scoff you, if you bear but up in your own thoughts, and be yourself thoroughly conceited of your deserts? And prithee, why should it be thought any scandal to be a fool, since the being so is one part of our nature and essence; and as so, our not being wise can no more reasonably be imputed as a fault, than it would be proper to laugh at a man because he cannot fly in the air like birds and fowls; because he goes not on all four as beasts of the field; because he does not wear a pair of visible horns as a crest on his forehead, like bulls or stags: by the same figure we may call a horse unhappy, because he was never taught his grammar; and an ox miserable, for that he never learnt to fence: but sure as a horse for not knowing a letter is nevertheless valuable, so a man, for being a fool, is never the more unfortunate, it being by nature and providence so ordained for each.

But if everyone were that wise, you can see how quickly the world would be empty, and how much we would need a second Prometheus to patch up the broken image of humanity. So I step in here, in this dangerous gap, to prevent further harm; partly through ignorance, partly through carelessness; by forgetting what’s hard to remember, and hoping for things that are nice to expect, mixing pleasure with pain; thus making people so far from being tired of their lives that when their life thread is fully spun, they are still unwilling to die, and find it very hard to say goodbye to their friends. So, some old guys, who look as hollow as the grave they're headed towards, who rattle every time they speak, who can only eat soft food, who have more hair in their beard than on their head, and who are stooping down toward the dust they must soon return to; whose skin looks like it's already been turned into parchment, and their bones seem dried out like a skeleton; these mere shadows of men are incredibly eager to stay alive longer, and so they fight against death with every trick and deception imaginable; one will dye his gray hair for fear that its color will reveal his age; another will spruce himself up with a fancy wig; a third will replace missing teeth with an ivory set; and a fourth might fall head over heels for a young girl and court her with as much energy as the liveliest guy in town: and we can't help but notice that for an old man to marry a young woman without a dowry, just to cool off other men's desires, has become so common that it's now a trend of the times. What’s even funnier, you’ll see some wrinkled old women, whose very appearance is a strong deterrent to lust, proclaiming, Ah, life is sweet, and then running around making a racket, even hiring strong guys to help them regain their nearly lost sense of feeling; and to look better, they’ll paint their faces and always be fussing over their appearance in the mirror, going without necklaces and showing a lot of skin, laughing at dirty jokes, dancing with young girls, writing love letters, and doing all the other little tricks to lure hot-blooded suitors; and even though others laugh at them, they enjoy themselves fully, live to the fullest, and lack for nothing that would make them happy. As for those who think they look ridiculous, I’d like them to honestly answer this question: if they had a choice between being foolish or hanging, wouldn’t they rather live like fools than die like dogs? But who cares if people think these things are foolish? Their bad opinions hurt fools, who either don’t feel offended at all, or at least don’t let it bother them. If they were knocked out or had their brains smashed, they would have a reason to complain; but alas, slander, gossip, and disgrace only hurt as they are perceived; and are only harmful as they are thought to be: what does it matter if everyone mocks and ridicules you, as long as you stand firm in your own mind, and truly believe in your worth? And really, why should being a fool be seen as shameful, since being foolish is just part of our nature and essence; and therefore, not being wise can’t reasonably be seen as a fault, just as it wouldn’t make sense to laugh at a man because he can’t fly like birds or run on all fours like animals; or because he doesn’t have visible horns like bulls or deer: by the same reasoning, we might call a horse unlucky for not knowing grammar; and say an ox is miserable for not learning to fight: but surely, just as a horse is still valuable even if he doesn’t know his letters, a man isn’t any more unfortunate for being a fool, since it’s all predetermined by nature and fate.

142

Ay, but (say our patrons of wisdom) the knowledge of arts and sciences is purposely attainable by men, that the defect of natural parts may be supplied by the help of acquired: as if it were probable that nature, which had been so exact and curious in the mechanism of flowers, herbs, and flies, should have bungled most in her masterpiece, and made man as it were by halves, to be afterward polished and refined by his own industry, in the attainment of such sciences as the Egyptians feigned were invented by their god Theuth, as a sure plague and punishment to mankind, being so far from augmenting their happiness, that they do not answer that end they were first designed for, which was the improvement of memory, as Plato in his Phaedrus does wittily observe.

Sure, but (say our wise mentors) the understanding of arts and sciences is intentionally something that people can achieve, so that the shortcomings of natural abilities can be filled in by what’s learned: as if it were likely that nature, which was so meticulous and careful in creating flowers, plants, and insects, would have messed up the most important creation and made humans only partly complete, to be later improved and refined by our own efforts, in learning the kinds of knowledge that the Egyptians claimed were invented by their god Theuth, as a certain curse and punishment for humanity, being so far from increasing their happiness that they don’t even fulfill the original purpose they were meant for, which was to enhance memory, as Plato cleverly points out in his Phaedrus.

In the first golden age of the world there was no need of these perplexities; there was then no other sort of learning but what was naturally collected from every man's common sense, improved by an easy experience. What use could there have been of grammar, when all men spoke the same mother-tongue, and aimed at no higher pitch of oratory, than barely to be understood by each other? What need of logic, when they were too wise to enter into any dispute? Or what occasion for rhetoric, where no difference arose to require any laborious decision? And as little reason had they to be tied up by any laws, since the dictates of nature and common morality were restraint and obligation sufficient: and as to all the mysteries of providence, they made them rather the object of their wonder, than their curiosity; and therefore were not so presumptuous as to dive into the depths of nature, to labour for the solving all phenomena in astronomy, or to wrack their brains in the splitting of entities, and unfolding the nicest speculations, judging it a crime for any man to aim at what is put beyond the reach of his shallow apprehension.

In the first golden age of the world, there was no need for these confusions; knowledge came naturally from each person's common sense, enriched by simple experience. What was the point of grammar when everyone spoke the same language and focused only on being understood? What was the need for logic when they were too wise to get into arguments? Or why bother with rhetoric when there were no disagreements that required complicated resolutions? They had just as little reason to be bound by laws, as the principles of nature and common morality were enough restraint and obligation. As for the mysteries of providence, they viewed them more with wonder than curiosity, so they weren’t arrogant enough to try to explore the depths of nature or struggle to explain all the phenomena in astronomy, or to overthink complex concepts, believing it was wrong for anyone to strive for an understanding beyond their limited grasp.

147

Thus was ignorance, in the infancy of the world, as much the parent of happiness as it has been since of devotion: but as soon as the golden age began by degrees to degenerate into more drossy metals, then were arts likewise invented; yet at first but few in number, and those rarely understood, till in farther process of time the superstition of the Chaldeans, and the curiosity of the Grecians, spawned so many subtleties, that now it is scarce the work of an age to be thoroughly acquainted with all the criticisms in grammar only. And among all the several Arts, those are proportionably most esteemed that come nearest to weakness and folly. For thus divines may bite their nails, and naturalists may blow their fingers, astrologers may know their own fortune is to be poor, and the logician may shut his fist and grasp the wind.

Ignorance, in the early days of the world, was just as much a source of happiness as it has been a reason for devotion. However, as the golden age gradually faded into more base metals, arts were invented, initially only a few in number and rarely understood. Over time, the superstitions of the Chaldeans and the curiosity of the Greeks led to so many complexities that it’s now hardly possible in a single lifetime to fully grasp all the critiques of grammar alone. Among all the various arts, those that are most valued are often the ones that relate most closely to weakness and folly. Thus, religious leaders might find themselves anxious, naturalists might feel frustrated, astrologers could realize their fate is to be poor, and logicians may end up grasping at nothing.

     While all these hard-named fellows cannot make
     So great a figure as a single quack.
     While all these hard-named guys can't make
     as big of an impression as one single fraud.

And in this profession, those that have most confidence, though the least skill, shall be sure of the greatest custom; and indeed this whole art as it is now practised, is but one incorporated compound of craft and imposture.

And in this profession, those who have the most confidence, even if they have the least skill, are guaranteed to have the most clients; and really, this whole field as it is now practiced is just one combined mix of skill and deception.

Next to the physician comes (he, who perhaps will commence a suit with me for not being placed before him, I mean) the lawyer, who is so silly as to be ignoramus to a proverb, and yet by such are all difficulties resolved, all controversies determined, and all affairs managed so much to their own advantage, that they get those estates to themselves which they are employed to recover for their clients: while the poor divine in the mean time shall have the lice crawl upon his thread-bare gown, before, by all his sweat and drudgery, he can get money enough to purchase a new one. As those arts therefore are most advantageous to their respective professors which are farthest distant from wisdom, so are those persons incomparably most happy that have least to do with any at all, but jog on in the common road of nature, which will never mislead us, except we voluntarily leap over those boundaries which she has cautiously set to our finite beings. Nature glitters most in her own plain, homely garb, and then gives the greatest lustre when she is unsullied from all artificial garnish.

Next to the doctor is the lawyer, who might even start a complaint against me for not placing him first. He’s so clueless that he’s basically an ignoramus, yet somehow they manage to solve all problems, settle disputes, and handle affairs in a way that benefits themselves the most, taking the properties they’re supposed to help their clients recover. Meanwhile, the poor priest has to deal with lice crawling on his worn-out robe, and even with all his hard work and sweat, it takes him forever to earn enough to buy a new one. Therefore, the professions that are the most beneficial for their practitioners are often the furthest from wisdom, and it’s those who have the least to do with any of this who are truly the happiest, simply going along with the natural path of life, which won’t lead us astray unless we consciously jump over the limits she’s carefully set for us. Nature shines brightest in her simple, unadorned form and seems to radiate the most beauty when she’s free from all artificial embellishments.

151

Thus if we enquire into the state of all dumb creatures, we shall find those fare best that are left to nature's conduct: as to instance in bees, what is more to be admired than the industry and contrivance of these little animals?

So, if we look into the condition of all voiceless creatures, we will see that those who are left to nature's guidance do the best. For example, in bees, what’s more impressive than the hard work and ingenuity of these small creatures?

What architect could ever form so curious a structure as they give a model of in their inimitable combs? What kingdom can be governed with better discipline than they exactly observe in their respective hives? While the horse, by turning a rebel to nature, and becoming a slave to man, undergoes the worst of tyranny: he is sometimes spurred on to battle so long till he draw his guts after him for trapping, and at last falls down, and bites the ground instead of grass; not to mention the penalty of his jaws being curbed, his tail docked, his back wrung, his sides spur-galled, his close imprisonment in a stable, his rapshin and fetters when he runs a grass, and a great many other plagues, which he might have avoided, if he had kept to that first station of freedom which nature placed him in. How much more desirable is the unconfined range of flies and birds, who living by instinct, would want nothing to complete their happiness, if some well-employed Domitian would not persecute the former, nor the sly fowler lay snares and gins for the entrapping of the other? And if young birds, before their unfledged wings can carry them from their nests, are caught, and pent up in a cage, for the being taught to sing, or whistle, all their new tunes make not half so sweet music as their wild notes, and natural melody: so much does that which is but rough-drawn by nature surpass and excel all the additional paint and varnish of art And we cannot sure but commend and admire that Pythagorean cock, which (as Lucian relates) had been successively a man, a woman, a prince, a subject, a fish, a horse, and a frog; after all his experience, he summed up his judgment in this censure, that man was the most wretched and deplorable of all creatures, all other patiently grazing within the enclosures of nature, while man only broke out, and strayed beyond those safer limits, which he was justly confined to. And Gryllus is to be adjudged wiser than the much-counselling Ulysses, in as much as when by the enchantment of Circe he had been turned into a hog, he would not lay down his swinishness, nor forsake his beloved sty, to run the peril of a hazardous voyage. For a farther confirmation whereof I have the authority of Homer, that captain of all poetry, who, as he gives to mankind in general, the epithet of wretched and unhappy, so he bestows in particular upon Ulysses the title of miserable, which he never attributes to Paris, Ajax, Achilles, or any other of the commanders; and that for this reason, because Ulysses was more crafty, cautious, and wise, than any of the rest.

What architect could ever create such a fascinating structure as the models found in their unique combs? What kingdom can be managed with better organization than what they maintain in their hives? While the horse, by defying nature and becoming a slave to humans, endures the worst kind of oppression: sometimes he's pushed into battle until he’s so exhausted that he drags his insides along, ultimately collapsing and eating dirt instead of grass; not to mention the pain of having his mouth restrained, his tail cut, his back strained, his sides spurred, locked away in a stable, and burdened with straps and chains just to graze, among many other sufferings he could have avoided if he had stayed in the freedom nature originally gave him. How much more appealing is the unrestricted life of flies and birds, who, living by instinct, would need nothing else for happiness if some ruthless ruler wouldn’t hunt the former, or if the cunning bird hunter wouldn’t set traps for the latter? And if young birds, before their wings can carry them from their nests, are caught and confined in a cage to be taught to sing, their new tunes can’t compare to the sweet music of their wild calls and natural melodies: what is crudely fashioned by nature far exceeds all the extra embellishments of art. We surely have to commend and admire that Pythagorean rooster, which (as Lucian recounts) had lived as a man, a woman, a prince, a commoner, a fish, a horse, and a frog; after all his experiences, he concluded that man was the most miserable of all creatures, while all others patiently grazed within nature's boundaries, whereas man continually broke out and wandered beyond those safer limits that were rightly set for him. Gryllus should be seen as wiser than the constantly advising Ulysses, in that when Circe enchanted him and turned him into a pig, he refused to abandon his piggish ways or his beloved sty to face the dangers of a risky journey. To back this up, I have the authority of Homer, the master of poetry, who, while labeling humanity as generally wretched and unhappy, specifically calls Ulysses miserable, a title he never gives to Paris, Ajax, Achilles, or any other leaders; and he does this because Ulysses was craftier, more cautious, and wiser than the others.

155

As those therefore fall shortest of happiness that reach highest at wisdom, meeting with the greater repulse for soaring beyond the boundaries of their nature, and without remembering themselves to be but men, like the fallen angels, daring them to vie with Omnipotence, and giant-like scale heaven with the engines of their own brain; so are those most exalted in the road of bliss that degenerate nearest into brutes, and quietly divest themselves of all use and exercise of reason.

As a result, those who pursue wisdom the hardest often fall the farthest from happiness. They face significant setbacks for trying to exceed the limits of their nature, forgetting that they are just human, much like the fallen angels who challenge divine power and, in a grand way, attempt to reach heaven using only their intellect. Conversely, those who find the greatest joy are often the ones who lose themselves the most, becoming almost like animals and letting go of all reasoning and rational thought.

And this we can prove by a familiar instance. As namely, can there be any one sort of men that enjoy themselves better than those which we call idiots, changelings, fools and naturals? It may perhaps sound harsh, but upon due consideration it will be found abundantly true, that these persons in all circumstances fare best, and live most comfortably; as first, they are void of all fear, which is a very great privilege to be exempted from; they are troubled with no remorse, nor pricks of conscience; they are not frighted with any bugbear stories of another world; they startle not at the fancied appearance of ghosts, or apparitions; they are not wracked with the dread of impending mischiefs, nor bandied with the hopes of any expected enjoyments: in short, they are unassaulted by all those legions of cares that war against the quiet of rational souls; they are ashamed of nothing, fear no man, banish the uneasiness of ambition, envy, and love; and to add the reversion of a future happiness to the enjoyment of a present one, they have no sin neither to answer for; divines unanimously maintaining, that a gross and unavoidable ignorance does not only extenuate and abate from the aggravation, but wholly expiate the guilt of any immorality.

We can demonstrate this with a common example. Can anyone really enjoy life more than those we call idiots, changelings, fools, and natural people? It might sound harsh, but after thinking it through, it becomes clear that these individuals often have the best lives and are the most comfortable. First, they are free from all fear, which is a significant privilege; they don’t experience remorse or guilt from their conscience. They aren’t scared by scary stories of the afterlife; they don’t jump at the imagined sight of ghosts or apparitions. They aren’t tormented by the fear of future troubles or distracted by the hopes of future pleasures. In short, they aren’t overwhelmed by the many worries that plague the minds of rational people. They feel no shame, fear no one, and dismiss the stress of ambition, envy, and love. To add to their current happiness with the promise of future joy, they have no sins to repent for; religious scholars agree that a lack of understanding can lessen or even erase the guilt of any wrongdoing.

159

Come now then as many of you as challenge the respect of being accounted wise, ingenuously confess how many insurrections of rebellious thoughts, and pangs of a labouring mind, ye are perpetually thrown and tortured with; reckon up all those inconveniences that you are unavoidably subject to, and then tell me whether fools, by being exempted from all these embroilments, are not infinitely more free and happy than yourselves? Add to this, that fools do not barely laugh, and sing, and play the good-fellow alone to themselves: but as it is the nature of good to be communicative, so they impart their mirth to others, by making sport for the whole company they are at any time engaged in, as if providence purposely designed them for an antidote to melancholy: whereby they make all persons so fond of their society, that they are welcomed to all places, hugged, caressed, and defended, a liberty given them of saying or doing anything; so well beloved, that none dares to offer them the least injury; nay, the most ravenous beasts of prey will pass them by untouched, as if by instinct they were warned that such innocence ought to receive no hurt. Farther, their converse is so acceptable in the court of princes, that few kings will banquet, walk, or take any other diversion, without their attendance; nay, and had much rather have their company, than that of their gravest counsellors, whom they maintain more for fashion-sake than good-will; nor is it so strange that these fools should be preferred before graver politicians, since these last, by their harsh, sour advice, and ill-timing the truth, are fit only to put a prince out of the humour, while the others laugh, and talk, and joke, without any danger of disobliging.

Come on then, all of you who consider yourselves wise, admit how many rebellious thoughts and the struggles of an anxious mind you deal with constantly. Count all the inconveniences you can't avoid, and then tell me if fools, who are free from all this turmoil, aren't way happier than you? Moreover, fools don’t just laugh, sing, and have fun by themselves; they naturally spread their happiness to others, entertaining everyone they're with, as if they were meant to be a cure for sadness. Because of this, everyone loves being around them, welcoming them everywhere, hugging, holding, and protecting them; they have the freedom to say or do anything, so well-liked that no one dares to harm them. Even the fiercest beasts avoid them, as if they instinctively know that such innocence should not be harmed. Additionally, their company is so valued in royal courts that few kings will eat, walk, or enjoy other activities without them; in fact, they prefer their company to that of their most serious advisors, who are kept around more for show than for genuine support. It’s not surprising that these fools are favored over strict politicians, as the latter, with their harsh, sour advice and poor timing, are only good for putting a prince in a bad mood, while the former can laugh, chat, and joke without risking offense.

It is one farther very commendable property of fools, that they always speak the truth, than which there is nothing more noble and heroical. For so, though Plato relate it as a sentence of Alcibiades, that in the sea of drunkenness truth swims uppermost, and so wine is the only teller of truth, yet this character may more justly be assumed by me, as I can make good from the authority of Euripides, who lays down this as an axiom uwpa uwpos heyei. Children and fools always speak the truth. Whatever the fool has in his heart he betrays it in his face; or what is more notifying, discovers it by his words: while the wise man, as Euripides observes, carries a double tongue; the one to speak what may be said, the other what ought to be; the one what truth, the other what the time requires: whereby he can in a trice so alter his judgment, as to prove that to be now white, which he had just before swore to be black; like the satyr at his porridge, blowing hot and cold at the same breath; in his lips professing one thing, when in his heart he means another.

One more commendable quality of fools is that they always tell the truth, which is more noble and heroic than anything else. Plato cites a saying from Alcibiades that in the sea of drunkenness, truth rises to the surface, and thus wine is the only truth-teller. Yet I can better support this idea with a claim from Euripides, who states it as a principle: "Children and fools always speak the truth." Whatever a fool feels in their heart, they reveal it on their face; or, more notably, they express it through their words. The wise man, as Euripides points out, uses a double tongue: one to say what can be said, and the other to express what should be said; one for the truth, and the other for what the situation demands. This allows them to quickly change their stance, proving something to be white now that they had just sworn was black before. It's like the satyr with his porridge, blowing hot and cold at the same time, professing one thing on the outside while meaning another inside.

Furthermore, princes in their greatest splendour seem upon this account unhappy, in that they miss the advantage of being told the truth, and are shammed off by a parcel of insinuating courtiers, that acquit themselves as flatterers more than as friends. But some will perchance object, that princes do not love to hear the truth, and therefore wise men must be very cautious how they behave themselves before them, lest they should take too great a liberty in speaking what is true, rather than what is acceptable. This must be confessed, truth indeed is seldom palatable to the ears of kings; yet fools have so great a privilege as to have free leave, not only to speak bare truths, but the most bitter ones too; so as the same reproof, which had it come from the mouth of a wise man would have cost him his head, being blurted out by a fool, is not only pardoned, but well taken, and rewarded. For truth has naturally a mixture of pleasure, if it carry with it nothing of offence to the person whom it is applied to; and the happy knack of ordering it so is bestowed only on fools. 'Tis for the same reason that this sort of men are more fondly beloved by women, who like their tumbling them about, and playing with them, though never so boisterously; pretending to take that only in jest, which they would have to be meant in earnest, as that sex is very ingenious in palliating, and dissembling the bent of their wanton inclinations.

Moreover, princes at their peak of grandeur appear unhappy because they miss out on hearing the truth. Instead, they're surrounded by a group of flattering courtiers who act more like sycophants than genuine friends. Some might argue that princes don't like to hear the truth, so wise people must tread carefully around them, fearing they might be too bold in saying what’s real instead of what’s pleasing. It must be admitted that truth is often hard for kings to hear. However, fools have the advantage of being able to speak not just the plain truths but also the harsh ones. The same criticism that could cost a wise man his life can be blurted out by a fool without consequence, and often it gets acknowledged and rewarded. Truth has a natural charm when it doesn’t offend the person it addresses, and only fools have the skill to deliver it that way. This is also why these types of people are often more affectionately regarded by women, who enjoy toying with them, no matter how roughly, pretending to take what they toss back as playful banter, while actually wanting it to be serious, as that gender is quite clever in hiding and disguising their true desires.

But to return. An additional happiness of these fools appears farther in this, that when they have run merrily on to their last stage of life, they neither find any fear nor feel any pain to die, but march contentedly to the other world, where their company sure must be as acceptable as it was here upon earth.

But to get back to the point. Another source of happiness for these fools is that when they joyfully reach the end of their lives, they experience neither fear nor pain when facing death, but instead march happily into the next world, where their company must surely be as welcome as it was here on Earth.

164

Let us draw now a comparison between the condition of a fool and that of a wise man, and see how infinitely the one outweighs the other.

Let’s compare the state of a fool to that of a wise person and see how much more significant the latter is than the former.

Give me any instance then of a man as wise as you can fancy him possible to be, that has spent all his younger years in poring upon books, and trudging after learning, in the pursuit whereof he squanders away the pleasantest time of his life in watching, sweat, and fasting; and in his latter days he never tastes one mouthful of delight, but is always stingy, poor, dejected, melancholy, burthensome to himself, and unwelcome to others, pale, lean, thin-jawed, sickly, contracting by his sedentariness such hurtful distempers as bring him to an untimely death, like roses plucked before they shatter. Thus have you, the draught of a wise man's happiness, more the object of a commiserating pity, than of an ambitioning envy.

Show me a man who’s as wise as you can imagine, someone who spent all his younger years buried in books and chasing after knowledge, wasting the best time of his life on studying, struggling, and skipping meals. In his later years, he never enjoys even one moment of happiness; he’s always stingy, poor, sad, depressed, a burden to himself and unwelcome to others. He’s pale, thin, gaunt, and unhealthy, suffering from the problems caused by his sedentary lifestyle, leading him to an early death, like roses picked before they bloom. This is the portrait of a wise man’s happiness—more deserving of pity than envy.

But now again come the croaking Stoics, and tell me in mood and figure, that nothing is more miserable than the being mad: but the being a fool is the being mad, therefore there is nothing more miserable than the being a fool. Alas, this is but a fallacy, the discovery whereof solves the force of the whole syllogism. Well then, they argue subtlety, 'tis true; but as Socrates in Plato makes two Venuses and two Cupids, and shews how their actions and properties ought not to be confounded; so these disputants, if they had not been mad themselves, should have distinguished between a double madness in others: and there is certainly a great difference in the nature as well as in the degrees of them, and they are not both equally scandalous: for Horace seems to take delight in one sort, when he says:—

But now the complaining Stoics come back and tell me, both in attitude and expression, that nothing is worse than being mad. But being a fool is being mad, so there’s nothing worse than being a fool. Unfortunately, this is just a fallacy, the revelation of which dismantles the entire argument. Well then, their reasoning is clever, it’s true; but just as Socrates in Plato presents two Venuses and two Cupids, showing how their actions and traits shouldn’t be mixed up, these debaters, if they weren’t mad themselves, should have recognized the distinction between two types of madness in others. There is definitely a significant difference in both the nature and the extent of them, and they are not equally shameful; for Horace seems to find pleasure in one kind when he says:—

Does welcome frenzy make me thus mistake?

Does this excitement make me make such a mistake?

And Plato in his Phaedon ranks the madness of poets, of prophets, and of lovers among those properties which conduce to a happy life. And Virgil, in the sixth AEneid, gives this epithet to his industrious AEneas:—

And Plato in his Phaedon lists the madness of poets, prophets, and lovers as qualities that contribute to a happy life. And Virgil, in the sixth Aeneid, gives this title to his hardworking Aeneas:—

If you will proceed to these your mad attempts.

If you want to go ahead with these crazy attempts.

And indeed there is a two-fold sort of madness; the one that which the furies bring from hell; those that are herewith possessed are hurried on to wars and contentions, by an inexhaustible thirst of power and riches, inflamed to some infamous and unlawful lust, enraged to act the parricide, seduced to become guilty of incest, sacrilege, or some other of those crimson-dyed crimes; or, finally, to be so pricked in conscience as to be lashed and stung with the whips and snakes of grief and remorse. But there is another sort of madness that proceeds from Folly, so far from being any way injurious or distasteful that it is thoroughly good and desirable; and this happens when by a harmless mistake in the judgment of things the mind is freed from those cares which would otherwise gratingly afflict it, and smoothed over with a content and satisfaction it could not under other circumstances so happily enjoy. And this is that comfortable apathy or insensibleness which Cicero, in an epistle to his friend Atticus, wishes himself master of, that he might the less take to heart those insufferable outrages committed by the tyrannizing triumvirate, Lepidus, Antonius, and Augustus. That Grecian likewise had a happy time of it, who was so frantic as to sit a whole day in the empty theatre laughing, shouting, and clapping his hands, as if he had really seen some pathetic tragedy acted to the life, when indeed all was no more than the strength of imagination, and the efforts of delusion, while in all other respects the same person behaved himself very discreetly was,

And indeed, there are two kinds of madness; the first one is the kind that the furies bring from hell. Those who are possessed by this madness are driven to wars and conflicts by an unquenchable thirst for power and wealth, inflamed by infamous and unlawful desires, pushed to commit murder, seduced into incest, sacrilege, or other terrible crimes; or, finally, they become so tormented in their conscience that they are lashed and stung by the whips and snakes of grief and remorse. But there is another kind of madness that comes from folly, which, instead of being harmful or unpleasant, is completely good and desirable. This occurs when a harmless misjudgment allows the mind to break free from worries that would otherwise torment it, leading to a peace and satisfaction it could not otherwise experience. This is the comforting apathy or insensibility that Cicero, in a letter to his friend Atticus, wished he could have, so he wouldn't take to heart the unbearable outrages committed by the tyrannical triumvirate—Lepidus, Antonius, and Augustus. That Greek also had a great time, who was so crazed that he would sit in an empty theater for a whole day, laughing, shouting, and clapping his hands as if he were witnessing a truly moving tragedy performed live, when in fact it was nothing more than the power of imagination and the effects of delusion, while in every other respect, he conducted himself very wisely.

     Sweet to his friends, to his wife, obliging, kind,
     And so averse from a revengeful mind,
     That had his men unsealed his bottled wine,
     He would not fret, nor doggedly repine.
     Sweet to his friends, to his wife, helpful, kind,  
     And so opposed to a vengeful mindset,  
     That if his men had uncorked his bottled wine,  
     He wouldn’t get upset, nor sulk or whine.

And when by a course of physic he was recovered from this frenzy, he looked upon his cure so far from a kindness, that he thus reasons the case with his friends:

And when he was brought back to his senses through treatment, he saw his recovery as anything but a blessing, and he reasoned with his friends:

     This remedy, my friends, is worse i' th' main
     Than the disease, the cure augments the pain;
     My only hope is a relapse again,
     This remedy, my friends, is worse overall
     Than the disease; the cure just makes the pain worse.
     My only hope is to relapse again,

And certainly they were the more mad of the two who endeavoured to bereave him of so pleasing a delirium, and recall all the aches of his head by dispelling the mists of his brain.

And definitely, they were the crazier of the two who tried to take away such a pleasant fever dream and bring back all the pain in his head by clearing the fog in his mind.

169
173-174

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

I have not yet determined whether it be proper to include all the defects of sense and understanding under the common genius of madness. For if anyone be so short-sighted as to take a mule for an ass, or so shallowpated as to admire a paltry ballad for an elegant poem, he is not thereupon immediately censured as mad. But if anyone let not only his senses but his judgment be imposed upon in the most ordinary common concerns, he shall come under the scandal of being thought next door to a madman. As suppose any one should hear an ass bray, and should take it for ravishing music; or if any one, born a beggar, should fancy himself as great as a prince, or the like. But this sort of madness, if (as is most usual) it be accompanied with pleasure, brings a great satisfaction both to those who are possessed with it themselves, and those who deride it in others, though they are not both equally frantic. And this species of madness is of larger extent than the world commonly imagines. Thus the whole tribe of madmen make sport among themselves, while one laughs at another; he that is more mad many times jeering him that is less so. But indeed the greater each man's madness is, the greater is his happiness, if it be but such a sort as proceeds from an excess of folly, which is so epidemical a distemper that it is hard to find any one man so uninfected as not to have sometimes a fit or two of some sort of frenzy. There is only this difference between the several patients, he that shall take a broom-stick for a strait-bodied woman is without more ado sentenced for a madman, because this is so strange a blunder as very seldom happens; whereas he whose wife is a common jilt, that keeps a warehouse free for all customers, and yet swears she is as chaste as an untouched virgin, and hugs himself in his contented mistake, is scarce taken notice of, because he fares no worse than a great many more of his good-natured neighbours. Among these are to be ranked such as take an immoderate delight in hunting, and think no music comparable to the sounding of horns and the yelping of beagles; and were they to take physic, would not question to think the most sovereign virtues to be in the album Graecum of a dog's, turd. When they have run down their game, what strange pleasure they take in cutting of it up! Cows and sheep may be slaughtered by common butchers, but what is killed in hunting must be broke up by none under a gentleman, who shall throw down his hat, fall devoutly on his knees, and drawing out a slashing hanger (for a common knife is not good enough), after several ceremonies shall dissect all the parts as artificially as the best skilled anatomist, while all that stand round shall look very intently, and seem to be mightily surprised with the novelty, though they have seen the same an hundred times before; and he that can but dip his finger, and taste of the blood, shall think his own bettered by it: and though the constant feeding on such diet does but assimilate them to the nature of those beasts they eat of, yet they will swear that venison is meat for princes, and that their living upon it makes them as great as emperors.

I haven’t figured out yet if it's right to classify all the flaws in perception and reasoning as forms of madness. If someone is so clueless that they confuse a mule with a donkey, or so simple-minded that they think a mediocre ballad is a beautiful poem, they aren't immediately labeled as insane. But if someone allows their senses and judgment to be fooled in everyday situations, they risk being considered nearly mad. For instance, imagine someone hears a donkey bray and thinks it’s beautiful music, or a beggar imagines he’s as important as a prince. This type of madness, especially if it brings enjoyment, provides a lot of satisfaction both to those who experience it and to those who mock it, although they aren't equally insane. This form of madness is more common than people realize. So, the entire group of mad individuals entertains each other; one laughs at another, with the crazier person often teasing the one who is less so. In truth, the more mad a person is, the happier they are, provided their madness is just a result of excessive foolishness, which is such a widespread condition that it’s hard to find someone who hasn’t had a moment or two of madness. The only difference between the various “patients” is this: someone who mistakes a broomstick for an attractive woman is quickly labeled mad because that's such a rare mistake; whereas the man whose wife is unfaithful, who believes she is as pure as a virgin and enjoys his delusion, barely gets noticed, since many of his kind, friendly neighbors share his fate. Among this group are those who get so absorbed in hunting that they think no music can compare to the sounds of horns and hounds; if they were to take medicine, they might even believe the best qualities come from a dog's poop. After they catch their game, they derive strange pleasure from skinning it! Cows and sheep can be butchered by regular butchers, but anything killed during a hunt must be handled by a gentleman, who will throw down his hat, kneel solemnly, and, using a fancy knife (a regular one isn't good enough), will dissect the animal with all the skill of a top-notch anatomist, while everyone watching appears deeply intrigued, even though they’ve seen it all many times before; and anyone who just dips a finger in the blood will think they’re somehow improved by it: and even though consistently eating such meals merely makes them resemble the animals they consume, they swear that venison is food for royalty and that eating it elevates them to the level of emperors.

178

Near a kin to these are such as take a great fancy for building: they raise up, pull down, begin anew, alter the model, and never rest till they run themselves out of their whole estate, taking up such a compass for buildings, till they leave themselves not one foot of land to live upon, nor one poor cottage to shelter themselves from cold and hunger: and yet all the while are mighty proud of their contrivances, and sing a sweet requiem to their own happiness.

Close to this are those who have a strong passion for building: they construct, demolish, start over, change the design, and never stop until they've exhausted their entire fortune, covering such a large area with their buildings that they leave themselves with no land to live on, nor even a simple cottage to protect them from the cold and hunger: yet throughout all this, they remain incredibly proud of their creations and sing a sweet requiem to their own happiness.

To these are to be added those plodding virtuosos, that plunder the most inward recesses of nature for the pillage of a new invention, and rake over sea and land for the turning up some hitherto latent mystery; and are so continually tickled with the hopes of success, that they spare for no cost nor pains, but trudge on, and upon a defeat in one attempt, courageously tack about to another, and fall upon new experiments, never giving over till they have calcined their whole estate to ashes, and have not money enough left unmelted to purchase one crucible or limbeck. And yet after all, they are not so much discouraged, but that they dream fine things still, and animate others what they can to the like undertakings; nay, when their hopes come to the last gasp, after all their disappointments, they have yet one salvo for their credit, that:—

To this group, we can add those hardworking geniuses who explore the deepest parts of nature in search of new inventions and scour both land and sea for hidden mysteries; they’re so fueled by the hope of success that they don’t spare any expense or effort. They keep going, and when one attempt fails, they bravely pivot to another, diving into new experiments, never giving up until they’ve spent everything they own, leaving them with barely enough money left to buy a single crucible or distillation apparatus. Yet even after all of this, they remain undeterred, continuing to dream big and encouraging others to pursue similar ventures; even when their hopes are all but lost after countless setbacks, they still have one last argument in their defense, namely:—

In great exploits our bare attempts suffice.

In major achievements, our minimal efforts are enough.

And so inveigh against the shortness of their life, which allows them not time enough to bring their designs to maturity and perfection.

And so they complain about the brevity of life, which doesn't give them enough time to fully develop and perfect their plans.

Dice Players 182
Dice Players-2 186

Whether dice-players may be so favourably dealt with as to be admitted among the rest is scarce yet resolved upon: but sure it is hugely vain and ridiculous, when we see some persons so devoutly addicted to this diversion, that at the first rattle of the box their heart shakes within them, and keeps consort with the motion of the dice: they are egg'd on so long with the hopes of always winning, till at last, in a literal sense, they have thrown away their whole estate, and made shipwreck of all they have, scarce escaping to shore with their own clothes to their backs; thinking it in the meanwhile a great piece of religion to be just in the payment of their stakes, and will cheat any creditor sooner than him who trusts them in play: and that poring old men, that cannot tell their cast without the help of spectacles, should be sweating at the same sport; nay, that such decrepit blades, as by the gout have lost the use of their fingers, should look over, and hire others to throw for them. This indeed is prodigiously extravagant; but the consequence of it ends so oft in downright madness, that it seems rather to belong to the furies than to folly.

Whether dice players can be treated favorably enough to join the rest is still up for debate. However, it's truly vain and ridiculous to see some people so devoted to this pastime that at the first sound of the dice rolling, their hearts race in sync with the movement of the dice. They get so caught up in the hope of always winning that, in the end, they literally gamble away their entire fortune and end up ruined, barely escaping with just the clothes on their backs. Meanwhile, they think it’s a noble act to pay their bets on time, willing to cheat any creditor before the one who trusts them in a game. It’s absurd to see old men who can’t even count their rolls without glasses getting so worked up over the same game; even those who have lost the use of their fingers to gout hire others to roll the dice for them. This is indeed wildly extravagant, and the end result of such behavior often leads to outright madness, bordering more on the furies than mere folly.

The next to be placed among the regiment of fools are such as make a trade of telling or inquiring after incredible stories of miracles and prodigies: never doubting that a lie will choke them, they will muster up a thousand several strange relations of spirits, ghosts, apparitions, raising of the devil, and such like bugbears of superstition, which the farther they are from being probably true, the more greedily they are swallowed, and the more devoudy believed. And these absurdities do not only bring an empty pleasure, and cheap divertisement, but they are a good trade, and procure a comfortable income to such priests and friars as by this craft get their gain. To these again are nearly related such others as attribute strange virtues to the shrines and images of saints and martyrs, and so would make their credulous proselytes believe, that if they pay their devotion to St. Christopher in the morning, they shall be guarded and secured the day following from all dangers and misfortunes: if soldiers, when they first take arms, shall come and mumble over such a set prayer before the picture of St. Barbara, they shall return safe from all engagements: or if any pray to Erasmus on such particular holidays, with the ceremony of wax candles, and other fopperies, he shall in a short time be rewarded with a plentiful increase of wealth and riches. The Christians have now their gigantic St. George, as well as the pagans had their Hercules; they paint the saint on horseback, and drawing the horse in splendid trappings, very gloriously accoutred, they scarce refrain in a literal sense from worshipping the very beast. What shall I say of such as cry up and maintain the cheat of pardons and indulgences? that by these compute the time of each soul's residence in purgatory, and assign them a longer or shorter continuance, according as they purchase more or fewer of these paltry pardons, and saleable exemptions? Or what can be said bad enough of others, who pretend that by the force of such magical charms, or by the fumbling over their beads in the rehearsal of such and such petitions (which some religious impostors invented, either for diversion, or what is more likely for advantage), they shall procure riches, honour, pleasure, health, long life, a lusty old age, nay, after death a sitting at the right hand of our Saviour in His kingdom; though as to this last part of their happiness, they care not how long it be deferred, having scarce any appetite toward a tasting the joys of heaven, till they are surfeited, glutted with, and can no longer relish their enjoyments on earth. By this easy way of purchasing pardons, any notorious highwayman, any plundering soldier, or any bribe-taking judge, shall disburse some part of their unjust gains, and so think all their grossest impieties sufficiently atoned for; so many perjuries, lusts, drunkenness, quarrels, bloodsheds, cheats, treacheries, and all sorts of debaucheries, shall all be, as it were, struck a bargain for, and such a contract made, as if they had paid off all arrears, and might now begin upon a new score.

The next group to join the ranks of fools are those who make a living off telling or asking about unbelievable stories of miracles and wonders. Without a doubt that a lie will catch up with them, they will come up with a thousand bizarre tales about spirits, ghosts, apparitions, raising the devil, and other frightening superstitions. The more unlikely these stories are to be true, the more eagerly people believe and consume them. These absurdities not only provide empty pleasure and cheap entertainment, but they also turn a profit and provide a comfortable income for priests and friars who benefit from this craft. Closely related are those who attribute strange powers to the shrines and images of saints and martyrs, leading their gullible followers to believe that if they show devotion to St. Christopher in the morning, they will be protected from danger and misfortune the next day. Soldiers, when they first take up arms, are told that if they say a specific prayer before the image of St. Barbara, they will return safely from all battles. And if anyone prays to Erasmus on certain holidays with the ritual of wax candles and other nonsense, they will soon be rewarded with an abundance of wealth and riches. Christians now have their giant St. George, just like the pagans had Hercules; they paint the saint on horseback, adorning the horse with magnificent trappings, almost worshiping the horse itself. What can I say about those who promote the scam of pardons and indulgences? They determine how long each soul will spend in purgatory and assign them a longer or shorter stay based on how many of these worthless pardons they buy. Or what can be said about others who claim that, through magical charms or by mindlessly counting their beads while reciting specific prayers (which some religious charlatans invented for entertainment or, more likely, for profit), they can gain wealth, honor, pleasure, health, long life, and a glorious old age, even a seat at the right hand of our Savior in His kingdom after death? Although they don't care how long this last part of happiness is delayed, having little desire to experience the joys of heaven until they are completely tired of and can no longer enjoy their earthly pleasures. Through this simple way of purchasing pardons, any notorious highwayman, any looting soldier, or any judge who takes bribes can spend some of their ill-gotten gains and think that all their worst sins are covered. Countless perjuries, lusts, drunkenness, fights, bloodshed, cheating, betrayal, and every kind of debauchery will be, in a sense, bargained away as if they had settled all debts and could now start fresh.

Devil Teaching St. Bernard 190

And what can be more ridiculous, than for some others to be confident of going to heaven by repeating daily those seven verses out of the Psalms, which the devil taught St. Bernard, thinking thereby to have put a trick upon him, but that he was over-reached in his cunning.

And what could be more ridiculous than for some people to be sure they’re going to heaven just by reciting those seven verses from the Psalms every day, which the devil taught St. Bernard, thinking he would be fooled, but he actually outsmarted the devil.

Several of these fooleries, which are so gross and absurd, as I myself am even ashamed to own, are practised and admired, not only by the vulgar, but by such proficients in religion as one might well expect should have more wit.

Several of these ridiculous antics, which are so silly and absurd that I'm embarrassed to admit I’m familiar with them, are practiced and admired not just by the ignorant, but also by those well-versed in religion who you would expect to have more common sense.

From the same principles of folly proceeds the custom of each country's challenging their particular guardian-saint; nay, each saint has his distinct office allotted to him, and is accordingly addressed to upon the respective occasions: as one for the tooth-ache, a second to grant an easy delivery in child-birth, a third to help persons to lost goods, another to protect seamen in a long voyage, a fifth to guard the farmer's cows and sheep, and so on; for to rehearse all instances would be extremely tedious.

From the same foolish ideas comes the practice of each country calling on their specific guardian saint; in fact, each saint has a particular role assigned to them and is called upon for different situations: one for toothaches, another for safe childbirth, a third to help recover lost items, yet another to protect sailors on long journeys, a fifth to look after farmers' cows and sheep, and so on; listing every example would be very tedious.

There are some more catholic saints petitioned to upon all occasions, as more especially the Virgin Mary, whose blind devotees think it manners now to place the mother before the Son.

There are some more Catholic saints that people pray to on all occasions, especially the Virgin Mary, whose devoted followers now think it's proper to place the mother before the Son.

And of all the prayers and intercessions that are made to these respective saints the substance of them is no more than downright Folly. Among all the trophies that for tokens of gratitude are hung upon the walls and ceilings of churches, you shall find no relics presented as a memorandum of any that were ever cured of Folly, or had been made one dram the wiser. One perhaps after shipwreck got safe to shore; another recovered when he had been run through by an enemy; one, when all his fellow-soldiers were killed upon the spot, as cunningly perhaps as cowardly, made his escape from the field; another, while he was a hanging, the rope broke, and so he saved his neck, and renewed his licence for practising his old trade of thieving; another broke gaol, and got loose; a patient, against his physician's will, recovered of a dangerous fever; another drank poison, which putting him into a violent looseness, did his body more good than hurt, to the great grief of his wife, who hoped upon this occasion to have become a joyful widow; another had his waggon overturned, and yet none of his horses lamed; another had caught a grievous fall, and yet recovered from the bruise; another had been tampering with his neighbour's wife, and escaped very narrowly from being caught by the enraged cuckold in the very act. After all these acknowledgments of escapes from such singular dangers, there is none (as I have before intimated) that return thanks for being freed from Folly; Folly being so sweet and luscious, that it is rather sued for as a happiness, than deprecated as a punishment But why should I launch out into so wide a sea of superstitions?

And of all the prayers and requests directed to these various saints, the essence of them is nothing more than pure foolishness. Among all the tokens of gratitude displayed on the walls and ceilings of churches, you won’t find any relics representing those who were ever cured of foolishness or had gained even a bit of wisdom. One person, for example, survived a shipwreck and made it safely to shore; another was healed after being stabbed by an enemy; one soldier, while all his comrades were killed right there, cunningly escaped the battle, perhaps cowardly; another, while hanging, found that the rope broke, saving his neck and allowing him to return to his old life of theft; another escaped from prison; a patient recovered from a severe fever against his doctor’s expectations; another drank poison, which caused a severe reaction but ultimately did more good than harm, much to the disappointment of his wife, who had hoped to become a widow; another had his wagon tipped over, yet none of his horses were injured; another had a terrible fall and still healed from the bruise; and another was caught in a compromising situation with his neighbor’s wife and narrowly avoided being discovered by the angry husband. After all these instances of escaping unique dangers, none (as I mentioned before) give thanks for being freed from foolishness; foolishness is so delightful and enticing that people tend to seek it as a blessing rather than see it as a curse. But why should I delve into such a vast sea of superstitions?

Had I as many tongues as Argus eyes, Briareus hands, they all would not suffice Folly in all her shapes t' epitomise.

If I had as many tongues as Argus had eyes and as many hands as Briareus, they still wouldn't be enough to capture the essence of Folly in all her forms.

Almost all Christians being wretchedly enslaved to blindness and ignorance, which the priests are so far from preventing or removing, that they blacken the darkness, and promote the delusion; wisely foreseeing that the people (like cows, which never give down their milk so well as when they are gently stroked), would part with less if they knew more, their bounty proceeding only from a mistake of charity. Now if any grave wise man should stand up, and unseasonably speak the truth, telling every one that a pious life is the only way of securing a happy death; that the best title to a pardon of our sins is purchased by a hearty abhorrence of our guilt, and sincere resolutions of amendment; that the best devotion which can be paid to any saints is to imitate them in their exemplary life: if he should proceed thus to inform them of their several mistakes, there would be quite another estimate put upon tears, watchings, masses, fastings, and other severities, which before were so much prized, as persons will now be vexed to lose that satisfaction they formerly found in them.

Almost all Christians are sadly trapped in ignorance and blindness, which the priests don't help to fix; instead, they make the darkness worse and encourage the confusion. They realize that people (like cows that give more milk when they are gently petted) would be less willing to give if they knew more, so their generosity comes from a misunderstanding of charity. Now, if a wise person were to stand up and, at an inconvenient time, tell everyone that living a good life is the only way to ensure a peaceful death; that genuinely regretting our sins is the best way to earn forgiveness, and that the greatest way to honor the saints is to follow their good examples: if he were to inform them of their many errors, people would start valuing tears, sleepless nights, masses, fasting, and other strict practices quite differently than they do now, and they would be frustrated to lose the satisfaction they once found in them.

194

In the same predicament of fools are to be ranked such, as while they are yet living, and in good health, take so great a care how they shall be buried when they die, that they solemnly appoint how many torches, how many escutcheons, how many gloves to be given, and how many mourners they will have at their funeral; as if they thought they themselves in their coffins could be sensible of what respect was paid to their corpse; or as if they doubted they should rest a whit the less quiet in the grave if they were with less state and pomp interred.

In the same dilemma as fools are those who, while still alive and healthy, worry so much about how they will be buried that they meticulously plan the number of torches, the number of crests, the number of gloves to be given out, and how many mourners will attend their funeral; as if they believe they would be aware of the respect shown to their corpse even in their coffins; or as if they think they would rest any less peacefully in the grave if they were buried with less ceremony and extravagance.

Now though I am in so great haste, as I would not willingly be stopped or detained, yet I cannot pass by without bestowing some remarks upon another sort of fools; who, though their first descent was perhaps no better than from a tapster or tinker, yet highly value themselves upon their birth and parentage. One fetches his pedigree from AEneas, another from Brute, a third from king Arthur: they hang up their ancestors' worm-eaten pictures as records of antiquity, and keep a long list of their predecessors, with an account of all their offices and tides, while they themselves are but transcripts of their forefathers' dumb statues, and degenerate even into those very beasts which they carry in their coat of arms as ensigns of their nobility: and yet by a strong presumption of their birth and quality, they live not only the most pleasant and unconcerned themselves, but there are not wanting others too who cry up these brutes almost equal to the gods. But why should I dwell upon one or two instances of Folly, when there are so many of like nature. Conceitedness and self-love making many by strength of Fancy believe themselves happy, when otherwise they are really wretched and despicable. Thus the most ape-faced, ugliest fellow in the whole town, shall think himself a mirror of beauty: another shall be so proud of his parts, that if he can but mark out a triangle with a pair of compasses, he thinks he has mastered all the difficulties of geometry, and could outdo Euclid himself. A third shall admire himself for a ravishing musician, though he have no more skill in the handling of any instrument than a pig playing on the organs: and another that rattles in the throat as hoarse as a cock crows, shall be proud of his voice, and think he sings like a nightingale.

Now, even though I’m in a big hurry and wouldn’t want to be stopped or delayed, I can't pass by without saying something about another type of fool; who, even if their origins were no better than that of a bartender or a handyman, still think very highly of themselves because of their birth and family background. One traces his ancestry back to Aeneas, another to Brutus, and a third to King Arthur: they proudly display their ancestors' moth-eaten portraits as proof of their noble lineage and keep a long record of their forebears, detailing all their titles and roles, while they themselves are merely copies of their ancestors' silent statues, and have even degenerated into the very beasts represented in their coats of arms as symbols of their nobility. Yet, fueled by a strong belief in their own birthright, they live not only the most carefree and untroubled lives, but there are also others who celebrate these fools, almost elevating them to god-like status. But why should I focus on just one or two examples of folly when there are so many similar cases? Arrogance and self-love lead many to believe—thanks to their imagination—that they’re happy, when in reality they are miserable and contemptible. Thus, the most hideous, ape-like guy in town might think he's a model of beauty; another one, so proud of his abilities, believes that if he can simply draw a triangle with a compass, he’s conquered all the challenges of geometry and could surpass Euclid himself. A third will admire himself as an amazing musician, even though he has no more talent with an instrument than a pig playing the organ; and another, who sounds as hoarse as a crowing rooster, will take pride in his voice, thinking he sings like a nightingale.

199

There is another very pleasant sort of madness, whereby persons assume to themselves whatever of accomplishment they discern in others. Thus the happy rich churl in Seneca, who had so short a memory, as he could not tell the least story without a servant standing by to prompt him, and was at the same time so weak that he could scarce go upright, yet he thought he might adventure to accept a challenge to a duel, because he kept at home some lusty, sturdy fellows, whose strength he relied upon instead of his own.

There's another kind of delightful madness where people take on the achievements they see in others. Take, for example, the happy wealthy miser in Seneca who had such a short memory that he couldn't tell even the simplest story without a servant there to prompt him. He was also so weak that he could barely stand up straight, yet he thought he could accept a challenge to a duel because he surrounded himself with strong, tough guys whose strength he counted on instead of his own.

202

It is almost needless to insist upon the several professors of arts and sciences, who are all so egregiously conceited, that they would sooner give up their title to an estate in lands, than part with the reversion of their wits: among these, more especially stage-players, musicians, orators, and poets, each of which, the more of duncery they have, and the more of pride, the greater is their ambition: and how notoriously soever dull they be, they meet with their admirers; nay, the more silly they are the higher they are extolled; Folly (as we have before intimated) never failing of respect and esteem. If therefore every one, the more ignorant he is, the greater satisfaction he is to himself, and the more commended by others, to what purpose is it to sweat and toil in the pursuit of true learning, which shall cost so many gripes and pangs of the brain to acquire, and when obtained, shall only make the laborious student more uneasy to himself, and less acceptable to others?

It's almost unnecessary to point out the various professors of arts and sciences, who are so incredibly full of themselves that they would rather give up their claim to an estate than part with their intellectual claims. Among these, especially stage actors, musicians, speakers, and poets, the more clueless they are and the more pride they have, the greater their ambition. No matter how obviously dull they may be, they find admirers; in fact, the sillier they are, the more praise they receive. Folly, as we've mentioned before, always earns respect and esteem. So, if the more ignorant someone is, the more satisfied they are with themselves and the more they are praised by others, then what's the point of struggling and suffering in the pursuit of genuine knowledge, which requires so much mental effort to obtain, only to make the hardworking student feel more uncomfortable with themselves and less appreciated by others?

As nature in her dispensation of conceited-ness has dealt with private persons, so has she given a particular smatch of self-love to each country and nation. Upon this account it is that the English challenge the prerogative of having the most handsome women, of the being most accomplished in the skill of music, and of keeping the best tables: the Scotch brag of their gentility, and pretend the genius of their native soil inclines them to be good disputants: the French think themselves remarkable for complaisance and good breeding: the Sorbonists of Paris pretend before any others to have made the greatest proficiency in polemic divinity: the Italians value themselves for learning and eloquence; and, like the Grecians of old, account all the world barbarians in respect of themselves; to which piece of vanity the inhabitants of Rome are more especially addicted, pretending themselves to be owners of all those heroic virtues, which their city so many ages since was deservedly famous for. The Venetians stand upon their birth and pedigree. The Grecians pride themselves in having been the first inventors of most arts, and in their country being famed for the product of so many eminent philosophers. The Turks, and all the other refuse of Mahometism, pretend they profess the only true religion, and laugh at all Christians for superstitious, narrow-souled fools. The Jews to this day expect their Messias as devoudy as they believe in their first prophet Moses. The Spaniards challenge the repute of being accounted good soldiers. And the Germans are noted for their tall, proper stature, and for their skill in magick. But not to mention any more, I suppose you are already convinced how great an improvement and addition to the happiness of human life is occasioned by self-love: next step to which is flattery; for as self-love is nothing but the coaxing up of ourselves, so the same currying and humouring of others is termed flattery.

As nature, in her way of showing off, has treated private individuals, she has also given a particular touch of self-love to each country and nation. This is why the English claim the right to have the most beautiful women, to be the most skilled in music, and to host the best meals; the Scots boast about their gentility and claim that their homeland makes them great debaters; the French believe they are especially notable for their politeness and good manners; the scholars of Paris claim to excel in argumentative theology; the Italians take pride in their knowledge and eloquence, and, like the ancient Greeks, consider everyone else to be uncivilized compared to them. The people of Rome are particularly obsessed with this vanity, believing they possess all the heroic virtues that their city was famous for ages ago. The Venetians emphasize their lineage and heritage. The Greeks take pride in being the original inventors of many arts and for having produced so many great philosophers. The Turks, along with other followers of Islam, claim to practice the only true religion and mock all Christians as superstitious, narrow-minded fools. The Jews still eagerly await their Messiah as faithfully as they believe in their first prophet, Moses. The Spaniards pride themselves on being regarded as good soldiers. And the Germans are known for their tall, well-built figures and their expertise in magic. But without mentioning more, I believe you are already convinced of how significant an enhancement and contribution to the happiness of human life comes from self-love; the next step from that is flattery, because while self-love is simply the way we pamper ourselves, flattery is the act of doing the same for others.

206

Flattery, it is true, is now looked upon as a scandalous name, but it is by such only as mind words more than things. They are prejudiced against it upon this account, because they suppose it justles out all truth and sincerity? whereas indeed its property is quite contrary, as appears from the examples of several brute creatures. What is more fawning than a spaniel?

Flattery, it's true, is now seen as a shameful term, but that's only among those who value words over actions. They are biased against it for this reason, believing it pushes out all truth and sincerity. However, its nature is actually the opposite, as shown by the behavior of various animals. What could be more ingratiating than a spaniel?

And yet what is more faithful to his master? What is more fond and loving than a tame squirrel? And yet what is more sporting and inoffensive? This little frisking creature is kept up in a cage to play withal, while lions, tigers, leopards, and such other savage emblems of rapine and cruelty are shewn only for state and rarity, and otherwise yield no pleasure to their respective keepers.

And yet what is more loyal to its owner? What is more affectionate and loving than a pet squirrel? And what can be more playful and harmless? This little, lively creature is kept in a cage to entertain us, while lions, tigers, leopards, and other fierce symbols of violence and cruelty are displayed only for show and rarity, and otherwise bring no joy to their caretakers.

There is indeed a pernicious destructive sort of flattery wherewith rookers and sharks work their several ends upon such as they can make a prey of, by decoying them into traps and snares beyond recovery: but that which is the effect of folly is of a much different nature; it proceeds from a softness of spirit, and a flexibleness of good humour, and comes far nearer to virtue than that other extreme of friendship, namely, a stiff, sour, dogged moroseness: it refreshes our minds when tired, enlivens them when melancholy, reinforces them when languishing, invigorates them when heavy, recovers them when sick, and pacifies them when rebellious: it puts us in a method how to procure friends, and how to keep them; it entices children to swallow the bitter rudiments of learning; it gives a new ferment to the almost stagnated souls of old men; it both reproves and instructs principles without offence under the mask of commendation: in short, it makes every man fond and indulgent of himself, which is indeed no small part of each man's happiness, and at the same time renders him obliging and complaisant in all company, where it is pleasant to see how the asses rub and scratch one another.

There’s definitely a harmful kind of flattery that con artists and schemers use to manipulate vulnerable people, luring them into traps from which they can’t escape. However, the kind of flattery that comes from foolishness is quite different; it comes from a gentle spirit and a cheerful attitude, and it’s much closer to virtue than the other extreme of friendship, which is a rigid, sour, and grumpy demeanor. It refreshes our minds when we’re tired, lifts our spirits when we’re feeling down, strengthens us when we’re weak, energizes us when we’re sluggish, helps us recover when we’re unwell, and calms us when we’re angry. It shows us how to make friends and keep them; it encourages children to accept the tough lessons of learning; it breathes new life into the stagnant souls of older people; it gently corrects and teaches principles without causing offense, all under the guise of praise. In short, it makes everyone more fond and forgiving of themselves, which is a significant part of each person’s happiness, and at the same time makes them friendly and accommodating in any situation, where it’s amusing to see how people support and comfort each other.

Asses Scratch One Another 210

This again is a great accomplishment to an orator, a greater to a physician, and the only one to a poet: in fine, it is the best sweetener to all afflictions, and gives a true relish to the otherwise insipid enjoyments of our whole life. Ay, but (say you) to flatter is to deceive; and to deceive is very harsh and hurtful: no, rather just contrary; nothing is more welcome and bewitching than the being deceived. They are much to be blamed for an undistinguishing head, that make a judgment of things according to what they are in themselves, when their whole nature consists barely in the opinions that are had of them. For all sublunary matters are enveloped in such a cloud of obscurity, that the short-sightedness of human understanding, cannot pry through and arrive to any comprehensive knowledge of them: hence the sect of academic philosophers have modestly resolved, that all things being no more than probable, nothing can be known as certain; or if there could, yet would it but interrupt and abate from the pleasure of a more happy ignorance. Finally, our souls are so fashioned and moulded, that they are sooner captivated by appearances, than by real truths; of which, if any one would demand an example, he may find a very familiar one in churches, where, if what is delivered from the pulpit be a grave, solid, rational discourse, all the congregation grow weary, and fall asleep, till their patience be released; whereas if the preacher (pardon the impropriety of the word, the prater I would have said) be zealous, in his thumps of the cushion, antic gestures, and spend his glass in the telling of pleasant stories, his beloved shall then stand up, tuck their hair behind their ears, and be very devoutly attentive. So among the saints, those are most resorted to who are most romantic and fabulous: as for instance, a poetic St. George, a St. Christopher, or a St. Barbara, shall be oftener prayed to than St. Peter, St. Paul, nay, perhaps than Christ himself; but this, it is possible, may more properly be referred to another place.

This is definitely a significant achievement for a speaker, an even bigger one for a doctor, and the only true success for a poet. In short, it is the best remedy for all our troubles and adds genuine flavor to the otherwise bland pleasures of life. But you might say that flattering is deceiving, and deceiving is harsh and hurtful. Actually, it’s quite the opposite; nothing is more appealing and captivating than being deceived. Those who blindly judge things based solely on their inherent qualities are really to be criticized. The true essence of things is rooted in the opinions people hold about them. All earthly matters are wrapped in such a fog of uncertainty that human understanding struggles to see clearly and gain any real insight into them. This is why the group of academic philosophers wisely concluded that since everything is merely probable, nothing can be known for certain; and even if something could be known, it would only spoil the joy of remaining blissfully unaware. Ultimately, our souls are shaped in such a way that we are more easily drawn in by appearances than by the actual truths. If you’re looking for an example, just consider what happens in churches: if the sermon is a serious, solid, logical discourse, the whole congregation soon tires and falls asleep until they’re let go. But if the preacher—excuse the term, I meant the talker—gets animated with pounding on the pulpit, wild gestures, and shares amusing stories, people will perk up, tuck their hair back, and pay very close attention. Similarly, among saints, those who are more mythical and fanciful attract the most followers; for instance, a legendary St. George, a St. Christopher, or a St. Barbara will be prayed to far more often than St. Peter, St. Paul, or possibly even Christ himself. However, this observation may be more appropriately discussed elsewhere.

215

In the mean while observe what a cheap purchase of happiness is made by the strength of fancy. For whereas many things even of inconsiderable value, would cost a great deal of pains and perhaps pelf, to procure; opinion spares charges, and yet gives us them in as ample a manner by conceit, as if we possessed them in reality. Thus he who feeds on such a stinking dish of fish, as another must hold his nose at a yard's distance from, yet if he feed heartily, and relish them palateably, they are to him as good as if they were fresh caught: whereas on the other hand, if any one be invited to never so dainty a joul of sturgeon, if it go against his stomach to eat any, he may sit a hungry, and bite his nails with greater appetite than his victuals. If a woman be never so ugly and nauseous, yet if her husband can but think her handsome, it is all one to him as if she really were so: if any man have never so ordinary and smutty a draught, yet if he admires the excellency of it, and can suppose it to have been drawn by some old Apelles, or modern Vandyke, he is as proud of it as if it had really been done by one of their hands. I knew a friend of mine that presented his bride with several false and counterfeit stones, making her believe that they were right jewels, and cost him so many hundred thousand crowns; under his mistake the poor woman was as choice of pebbles, and painted glass, as if they had been so many natural rubies and diamonds, while the subtle husband saved a great deal in his pocket, and yet made his wife as well pleased as if he had been at ten hundred times the cost What difference is there between them that in the darkest dungeon, can with a platonic brain survey the whole world in idea, and him that stands in the open air, and takes a less deluding prospect of the universe? If the beggar in Lucian, that dreamt he was a prince, had never waked, his imaginary kingdom had been as great as a real one. Between him therefore that truly is happy, and him that thinks himself so, there is no perceivable distinction; or if any, the fool has the better of it: first, because his happiness costs him less, standing him only in the price of a single thought; and then, secondly, because he has more fellow-companions and partakers of his good fortune: for no enjoyment is comfortable where the benefit is not imparted to others; nor is any one station of life desirable, where we can have no converse with persons of the same condition with ourselves: and yet this is the hard fate of wise men, who are grown so scarce, that like Phoenixes, they appear but one in an age. The Grecians, it is true, reckoned up seven within the narrow precincts of their own country; yet I believe, were they to cast up their accounts anew, they would not find a half, nay, not a third part, of one in far larger extent.

Meanwhile, notice how easy it is to buy happiness just through the power of imagination. While many things of little value can take a lot of effort and maybe even money to get, opinion saves costs and gives us an abundance of satisfaction through our thoughts, just as if we truly owned them. So, a person who eats a foul dish of fish, which others would hold their noses away from, can enjoy it heartily and find it as good as if it were freshly caught. On the other hand, if someone is offered a luxurious piece of sturgeon but can’t stomach it, they might remain hungry and gnawing their nails with a hunger greater than their food. If a woman is unattractive and unpleasant, yet her husband thinks she's beautiful, it’s the same for him as if she truly was. If a man has an ordinary and dirty drawing, but admires it and imagines it was done by an old master like Apelles or a modern artist like Vandyke, he feels proud of it as if it had genuinely been done by their hand. I had a friend who gave his bride several fake gemstones, convincing her they were real jewels that cost him hundreds of thousands of crowns. Under this illusion, the poor woman cherished the pebbles and painted glass as if they were natural rubies and diamonds, while the clever husband saved a lot of money, yet made his wife as happy as if he had spent ten times that much. What difference is there between someone in the darkest dungeon who uses their imagination to view the world in their mind, and someone standing outside with a more realistic perception of the universe? If the beggar in Lucian's tale, who dreamed he was a prince, had never woken up, his imagined kingdom would have been as grand as a real one. Therefore, there is no noticeable difference between someone who is truly happy and someone who believes they are; or if there is, the fool has the advantage: first, because their happiness costs them less, just the price of a single thought, and secondly, because they have more companions sharing in their good fortune. No enjoyment is fulfilling if the benefit isn’t shared with others, and no social status is desirable if we can’t connect with people in the same situation as ourselves. Yet, this is the unfortunate reality for wise individuals, who have become so rare that they appear like Phoenixes, only showing up once in a generation. The Greeks did count seven within the small confines of their own country; however, I believe if they were to reevaluate, they would find less than half, or even a third of one in a much larger area.

218

Farther, when among the several good properties of Bacchus this is looked upon as the chief, namely, that he drowns the cares and anxieties of the mind, though it be indeed but for a short while; for after a small nap, when our brains are a little settled, they all return to their former corrodings: how much greater is the more durable advantage which I bring? while by one uninterrupted fit of being drunk in conceit, I perpetually cajole the mind with riots, revels, and all the excess and energy of joy.

Furthermore, when considering the various good qualities of Bacchus, this is seen as the main one: he temporarily washes away the worries and stress of the mind, even if it’s just for a brief time. After a short rest, when our thoughts become a bit clearer, all those feelings come back to haunt us. But how much greater is the lasting benefit I offer? With one continuous episode of drunken bliss, I constantly distract the mind with parties, celebrations, and all the excitement and vitality of joy.

Add to this, that I am so communicative and bountiful, as to let no one particular person pass without some token of my favour; whereas other deities bestow their gifts sparingly to their elect only. Bacchus has not thought fit that every soil should bear the same juice-yielding grape: Venus has not given to all a like portion of beauty: Mercury endows but few with the knack of an accomplished eloquence: Hercules gives not to all the same measure of wealth and riches: Jupiter has ordained but a few to be born to a kingdom: Mars in battle gives a complete victory but to one party; nay, he often makes them both losers: Apollo does not answer the expectation of all that consult his oracles: Jove oft thunders: Phoebus sometimes shoots the plague, or some other infection, at the point of his darts: and Neptune swallows down more than he bears up: not to mention their Ve-Jupiters, their Plutos, their Ate goddess of loss, their evil geniuses, and such other monsters of divinity, as had more of the hangman than the god in them, and were worshipped only to deprecate that hurt which used to be inflicted by them: I say, not to mention these, I am that high and mighty goddess, whose liberality is of as large an extent as her omnipotence: I give to all that ask: I never appear sullen, nor out of humour, nor ever demand any atonement or satisfaction for the omission of any ceremonious punctilio in my worship: I do not storm or rage, if mortals, in their addresses to the other gods pass me by unregarded, without the acknowledgment of any respect or application: whereas all the other gods are so scrupulous and exact, that it often proves less dangerous manfully to despise them, than sneakingly to attempt the difficulty of pleasing them. Thus some men are of that captious, froward humour, that a man had better be wholly strangers to them, than never so intimate friends.

Add to this that I'm very open and generous, making sure that no one person leaves without some sign of my favor; while other deities only share their gifts with a select few. Bacchus hasn’t decided that every land should grow the same grape; Venus hasn’t given everyone the same level of beauty; Mercury only gifts a few with the skill of great speech; Hercules doesn’t share wealth and riches equally; Jupiter has only assigned a handful to inherit a kingdom; Mars grants complete victory in battle to one side, often leaving both sides as losers; Apollo doesn’t meet the expectations of everyone who consults his oracles; Jupiter often thunders; Phoebus sometimes unleashes disease or other troubles with his arrows; and Neptune swallows more than he supports. Not to mention their lesser gods like Jove, Pluto, the goddess Ate of loss, their evil spirits, and other monstrous deities, who were more like executioners than gods and were worshiped only to avoid their harm. I proclaim that I am that powerful goddess whose generosity matches her omnipotence: I give to all who ask. I never appear sulky or in a bad mood, nor do I demand any reparation or satisfaction for any lack of formal worship. I don’t get angry or upset if mortals ignore me while addressing the other gods, without showing me any respect. Meanwhile, all the other gods are so uptight and demanding that it’s often safer to openly ignore them than to try awkwardly to please them. Some people are so touchy and difficult that it’s better to be complete strangers than to be friends who can’t quite get on.

Altar of Folly 222

Well, but there are none (say you) build any altars, or dedicate any temple to Folly. I admire (as I have before intimated) that the world should be so wretchedly ungrateful. But I am so good natured as to pass by and pardon this seeming affront, though indeed the charge thereof, as unnecessary, may well be saved; for to what purpose should I demand the sacrifice of frankincense, cakes, goats, and swine, since all persons everywhere pay me that more acceptable service, which all divines agree to be more effectual and meritorious, namely, an imitation of my communicable attributes? I do not therefore any way envy Diana for having her altars bedewed with human blood: I think myself then most religiously adored, when my respective devotees (as is their usual custom) conform themselves to my practice, transcribe my pattern, and so live the copy of me their original. And truly this pious devotion is not so much in use among christians as is much to be wished it were: for how many zealous votaries are there that pay so profound respect to the Virgin Mary, as to place lighted tapers even at noon day upon her altars? And yet how few of them copy after her untouched chastity, her modesty, and her other commendable virtues, in the imitation whereof consists the truest esteem of divine worship? Farther, why should I desire a temple, since the whole world is but one ample continued choir, entirely dedicated to my use and service? Nor do I want worshippers at any place where the earth wants not inhabitants. And as to the manner of my worship, I am not yet so irrecoverably foolish, as to be prayed to by proxy, and to have my honour intermediately bestowed upon senseless images and pictures, which quite subvert the true end of religion; while the unwary supplicants seldom distinguish betwixt the things themselves and the objects they represent The same respect in the meanwhile is paid to me in a more legitimate manner; for to me there are as many statues erected as there are moving fabrics of mortality; every person, even against his own will, carrying the image of me, i.e. the signal of Folly instamped on his countenance. I have not therefore the least tempting inducement to envy the more seeming state and splendour of the other gods, who are worshipped at set times and places; as Phoebus at Rhodes, Venus in her Cyprian isle, Juno in the city Argos, Minerva at Athens, Jupiter on the hill Olympus, Neptune at Tarentum, and Priapus in the town of Lampsacum; while my worship extending as far as my influence, the whole world is my one altar, whereon the most valuable incense and sacrifice is perpetually offered up.

Well, you might say that no one builds altars or dedicates temples to Folly. I find it fascinating, as I've mentioned before, that the world can be so ungrateful. But I’m generous enough to overlook this apparent insult, even though the accusation is unnecessary; after all, why would I ask for sacrifices of incense, cakes, goats, and pigs when everyone everywhere offers me something far more valuable? All the wise agree that the best form of service to me is when people imitate my qualities. So, I don't envy Diana for having her altars drenched in human blood; I feel most sincerely honored when my followers, as usual, align themselves with my ways, mimic my example, and live as copies of their original. Honestly, this kind of devotion isn't as common among Christians as it should be; there are so many fervent devotees who show deep respect to the Virgin Mary by placing lit candles on her altars even at noon. Yet, how few of them actually emulate her pure chastity, modesty, and other praiseworthy virtues, which are the essence of true divine worship? Furthermore, why would I want a temple when the entire world is a vast, continuous choir dedicated to my use and service? I have no shortage of worshippers wherever there are people. And as for how I want to be worshipped, I’m not foolish enough to have my honor given to me through intermediaries, like lifeless images and pictures, which undermine the true purpose of religion; the careless worshippers often can’t tell the difference between the objects themselves and what they represent. A more genuine respect is paid to me in a direct way; there are as many statues of me as there are living beings, with everyone, even against their will, bearing the mark of Folly on their faces. So, I have no real reason to envy the apparent glory and splendor of other gods, who are worshipped at specific times and places—like Phoebus in Rhodes, Venus on her island of Cyprus, Juno in Argos, Minerva in Athens, Jupiter on Mount Olympus, Neptune in Tarentum, and Priapus in Lampsacus—while my influence extends so widely that the whole world serves as my altar, where the most valuable incense and sacrifices are continually offered.

226

But lest I should seem to speak this with more of confidence than truth, let us take a nearer view of the mode of men's lives, whereby it will be rendered more apparently evident what largesses I everywhere bestow, and how much I am respected and esteemed of persons, from the highest to the basest quality. For the proof whereof, it being too tedious to insist upon each particular, I shall only mention such in general as are most worthy the remark, from which by analogy we may easily judge of the remainder. And indeed to what purpose would it be singly to recount the commonalty and rabble of mankind, who beyond all question are entirely on my side? and for a token of their vassalage do wear my livery in so many older shapes, and more newly invented modes of Folly, that the lungs of a thousand Democrituses would never hold out to such a laughter as this subject would excite; and to these thousand must be superadded one more, to laugh at them as much as they do at the other.

But to avoid sounding more confident than truthful, let’s take a closer look at how people live their lives. This will clearly show what gifts I give everywhere, and how much I’m respected and valued by everyone, from the highest to the lowest. It would be too tedious to go into detail about each individual case, so I’ll only mention in general those that are most noteworthy, from which we can easily draw conclusions about the rest. And really, what’s the point in just listing the common folk and the masses, who are undoubtedly on my side? As a sign of their loyalty, they wear my colors in so many old styles and more recently invented foolish ways that even a thousand Democrituses couldn’t laugh hard enough at this topic. To these thousand, we should add one more, to laugh at them just as much as they laugh at the others.

230

It is indeed almost incredible to relate what mirth, what sport, what diversion, the grovelling inhabitants here on earth give to the above-seated gods in heaven: for these exalted deities spend their fasting sober hours in listening to those petitions that are offered up, and in succouring such as they are appealed to by for redress; but when they are a little entered at a glass of nectar, they then throw off all serious concerns, and go and place themselves on the ascent of some promontory in heaven, and from thence survey the little mole-hill of earth. And trust me, there cannot be a more delightsome prospect, than to view such a theatre so stuffed and crammed with swarms of fools. One falls desperately in love, and the more he is slighted the more does his spaniel-like passion increase; another is wedded to wealth rather than to a wife; a third pimps for his own spouse, and is content to be a cuckold so he may wear his horns gilt; a fourth is haunted with a jealousy of his visiting neighbours; another sobs and roars, and plays the child, for the death of a friend or relation; and lest his own tears should not rise high enough to express the torrent of his grief, he hires other mourners to accompany the corpse to the grave, and sing its requiem in sighs and lamentations; another hypocritically weeps at the funeral of one whose death at heart he rejoices for; here a gluttonous cormorant, whatever he can scrape up, thrusts all into his guts to pacify the cryings of a hungry stomach; there a lazy wretch sits yawning and stretching, and thinks nothing so desirable as sleep and idleness; some are extremely industrious in other men's business, and sottishly neglectful of their own; some think themselves rich because their credit is great, though they can never pay, till they break, and compound for their debts; one is so covetous that he lives poor to die rich; one for a little uncertain gain will venture to cross the roughest seas, and expose his life for the purchase of a livelihood; another will depend on the plunders of war, rather than on the honest gains of peace; some will close with and humour such warm old blades as have a good estate, and no children of their own to bestow it upon; others practice the same art of wheedling upon good old women, that have hoarded and coffered up more bags than they know how to dispose of; both of these sly flatteries make fine sport for the gods, when they are beat at their own weapons, and (as oft happens) are gulled by those very persons they intended to make a prey of.

It's truly hard to believe how much amusement, entertainment, and fun the lowly inhabitants of Earth provide to the gods up in heaven. These high deities spend their sober moments listening to the prayers sent their way and helping those who call on them for support. But once they've had a little nectar, they forget all serious matters and head to the top of some heavenly promontory to look down upon the small world of Earth. And honestly, there's no better view than watching such a crowded stage filled with fools. One person falls head over heels in love, and the more they're ignored, the more their dog-like passion grows; another is married to money instead of a partner; a third plays the role of a pimp for their own spouse, happily wearing the horns of a cuckold; a fourth is consumed by jealousy over their neighbors; another cries and wails like a child over the death of a friend or relative; and to ensure his tears aren't enough to showcase his grief, he hires others to mourn alongside the body to sing its requiem in sighs and sorrows; another pretends to weep at the funeral of someone whose death they secretly celebrate; a greedy glutton stuffs himself with whatever he can find to silence his hungry stomach; there’s a lazy person lounging around, yawning and stretching, desiring nothing more than sleep and idleness; some are overly busy with other people's issues while neglecting their own; some believe they're wealthy just because they have good credit, even though they never plan to pay until they go bankrupt and settle their debts; one is so greedy they live in poverty to die rich; another will risk crossing the most treacherous seas for a little uncertain profit and gamble their life for a paycheck; another relies on the spoils of war instead of the honest earnings of peace; some will cozy up to wealthy old men who have estates but no children; others flatter rich old women who have hoarded more money than they know how to spend; both of these cunning strategies make excellent entertainment for the gods when they're outsmarted at their own games and, as often happens, are tricked by the very people they meant to exploit.

There is another sort of base scoundrels in gentility, such scraping merchants, who although, for the better vent of their commodities they lie, swear, cheat, and practice all the intrigues of dishonesty, yet think themselves no way inferior to persons of the highest quality, only because they have raked together a plentiful estate; and there are not wanting such insinuating hangers on, as shall caress and compliment them with the greatest respect, in hopes to go snacks in some of their dishonest gains; there are others so infected with the philosophical paradox of banishing property, and having all things in common, that they make no conscience of fastening on, and purloining whatever they can get, and converting it to their own use and possession; there are some who are rich only in wishes, and yet while they barely dream of vast mountains of wealth, they are as happy as if their imaginary fancies commenced real truths; some put on the best side outermost, and starve themselves at home to appear gay and splendid abroad; one with an open-handed freedom spends all he lays his fingers on; another with a logic-fisted gripingness catches at and grasps all he can come within the reach of; one apes it about in the streets to court popularity; another consults his ease, and sticks to the confinement of a chimney-corner; many others are tugging hard at law for a trifle, and drive on an endless suit, only to enrich a deferring judge, or a knavish advocate; one is for new-modelling a settled government; another is for some notable heroical attempt; and a third by all means must travel a pilgrim to Rome, Jerusalem, or some shrine of a saint elsewhere, though he have no other business than the paying of a formal impertinent visit, leaving his wife and children to fast, while he himself forsooth is gone to pray.

There’s another type of scoundrel among the upper class, like those shady merchants who, in order to sell their goods better, lie, swear, cheat, and engage in all kinds of dishonesty, yet believe they are no less than the highest-ranking individuals just because they’ve managed to accumulate a nice fortune. There are always people around them who flatter and compliment them out of respect, hoping to share in some of their ill-gotten gains. Then there are others who are so caught up in the philosophical idea of abolishing private property and having everything in common that they feel no guilt in stealing whatever they can get their hands on and claiming it as their own. Some are wealthy only in their dreams, yet while they fantasize about mountains of riches, they are as happy as if their fantasies were true. Some put on a good show and go broke trying to appear glamorous and wealthy while starving at home. One person spends all they have liberally, while another pinches every penny and hoards as much as possible. One person tries to gain popularity by showing off in the streets; another prefers the comfort of staying home by the fireplace. Many are involved in endless legal battles over small sums, just to fatten a lazy judge or a crooked lawyer. One wants to remodel the government; another dreams of some grand heroic adventure; and a third insists on taking a pilgrimage to Rome, Jerusalem, or some saint's shrine elsewhere, even if he has no reason to go other than to make a pointless visit, leaving his wife and kids to go hungry while he claims he’s off to pray.

234

In short, if (as Lucian fancies Menippus to have done heretofore,) any man could now again look down from the orb of the moon, he would see thick swarms as it were of flies and gnats, that were quarrelling with each other, justling, fighting, fluttering, skipping, playing, just new produced, soon after decaying, and then immediately vanishing; and it can scarce be thought how many tumults and tragedies so inconsiderate a creature as man does give occasion to, and that in so short a space as the small span of life; subject to so many casualties, that the sword, pestilence, and other epidemic accidents, shall many times sweep away whole thousands at a brush.

In short, if (as Lucian imagines Menippus did before) any man could look down from the moon again, he would see thick swarms of flies and gnats that are arguing, bumping into each other, fighting, fluttering, jumping, playing, newly born, quickly dying, and then immediately disappearing. It’s hard to grasp just how many conflicts and tragedies such a careless creature as man causes, all within the brief span of life; exposed to so many risks that swords, diseases, and other widespread incidents often wipe out thousands in an instant.

238

But hold; I should but expose myself too far, and incur the guilt of being roundly laughed at, if I proceed to enumerate the several kinds of the folly of the vulgar. I shall confine therefore my following discourse only to such as challenge the repute of wisdom, and seemingly pass for men of the soundest intellectuals. Among whom the Grammarians present themselves in the front, a sort of men who would be the most miserable, the most slavish, and the most hateful of all persons, if I did not in some way alleviate the pressures and miseries of their profession by blessing them with a bewitching sort of madness: for they are not only liable to those five curses, which they so oft recite from the first five verses of Homer, but to five hundred more of a worse nature; as always damned to thirst and hunger, to be choked with dust in their unswept schools (schools, shall I term them, or rather elaboratories, nay, bridewells, and houses of correction?), to wear out themselves in fret and drudgery; to be deafened with the noise of gaping boys; and in short, to be stifled with heat and stench; and yet they cheerfully dispense with all these inconveniences, and, by the help of a fond conceit, think themselves as happy as any men living: taking a great pride and delight in frowning and looking big upon the trembling urchins, in boxing, slashing, striking with the ferula, and in the exercise of all their other methods of tyranny; while thus lording it over a parcel of young, weak chits, they imitate the Cuman ass, and think themselves as stately as a lion, that domineers over all the inferior herd. Elevated with this conceit, they can hold filth and nastiness to be an ornament; can reconcile their nose to the most intolerable smells; and finally, think their wretched slavery the most arbitrary kingdom, which they would not exchange for the jurisdiction of the most sovereign potentate: and they are yet more happy by a strong persuasion of their own parts and abilities; for thus when their employment is only to rehearse silly stories, and poetical fictions, they will yet think themselves wiser than the best experienced philosopher; nay, they have an art of making ordinary people, such as their school boys' fond parents, to think them as considerable as their own pride has made them. Add hereunto this other sort of ravishing pleasure: when any of them has found out who was the mother of Anchises, or has lighted upon some old unusual word, such as bubsequa, bovinator, manticulator, or other like obsolete cramp terms; or can, after a great deal of poring, spell out the inscription of some battered monument; Lord! what joy, what triumph, what congratulating their success, as if they had conquered Africa, or taken Babylon the Great! When they recite some of their frothy, bombast verses, if any happen to admire them, they are presendy flushed with the least hint of commendation, and devoudy thank Pythagoras for his grateful hypothesis, whereby they are now become actuated with a descent of Virgil's poetic soul. Nor is any divertisement more pleasant, than when they meet to flatter and curry one another; yet they are so critical, that if any one hap to be guilty of the least slip, or seeming blunder, another shall presendy correct him for it, and then to it they go in a tongue-combat, with all the fervour, spleen, and eagerness imaginable. May Priscian himself be my enemy if what I am now going to say be not exactly true. I knew an old Sophister that was a Grecian, a latinist, a mathematician, a philosopher, a musician, and all to the utmost perfection, who, after threescore years' experience in the world, had spent the last twenty of them only in drudging to conquer the criticisms of grammar, and made it the chief part of his prayers, that his life might be so long spared till he had learned how righdy to distinguish betwixt the eight parts of speech, which no grammarian, whether Greek or Latin, had yet accurately done. If any chance to have placed that as a conjunction which ought to have been used as an adverb, it is a sufficient alarm to raise a war for doing justice to the injured word. And since there have been as many several grammars, as particular grammarians (nay, more, for Aldus alone wrote five distinct grammars for his own share), the schoolmaster must be obliged to consult them all, sparing for no time nor trouble, though never so great, lest he should be otherwise posed in an unobserved criticism, and so by an irreparable disgrace lose the reward of all his toil. It is indifferent to me whether you call this folly or madness, since you must needs confess that it is by my influence these school-tyrants, though in never so despicable a condition, are so happy in their own thoughts, that they would not change fortunes with the most illustrious Sophi of Persia.

But wait; I would just expose myself too much and risk being laughed at if I tried to list all the ways the common people are foolish. So, I’ll keep my discussion limited to those who pretend to be wise and seem to represent the smartest minds. Among them, the Grammarians take the lead, a group of people who would be the most miserable, the most enslaved, and the most detested if I didn’t somehow lighten the burden of their profession with a touch of charming madness. They not only face the five curses they often quote from the first five lines of Homer, but a whole lot more that are worse; always doomed to thirst and hunger, choking on dust in their unkempt schools (should I call them schools, or rather workshops, perhaps even prisons, and correctional facilities?), to wear themselves out with worry and labor; to be deafened by the noise of restless boys; and basically to be suffocated by heat and foul odors. And yet they cheerfully tolerate all these inconveniences, and, thanks to a delusion, convince themselves they are as happy as anyone alive. They take great pride and joy in intimidating the trembling kids around them, hitting, slapping, and using the ruler, and engaging in all their other forms of tyranny; while they lord it over a bunch of young and weak little ones, they mimic the Cuman donkey and believe they’re as grand as a lion ruling over all the lesser creatures. Fueled by this idea, they can consider filth and unpleasantness a decoration; can tolerate the most unbearable smells; and ultimately think their miserable slavery is the most self-directed kingdom, one they wouldn’t trade for the rule of the mightiest monarch. They find even more happiness in their strong belief in their own skills and talents; because even when their job is merely to repeat silly stories and poetic fables, they still think they’re wiser than the most experienced philosopher. Moreover, they have a knack for making ordinary folks, like the adoring parents of their students, think they’re as significant as their pride has made them. Let me add another thrilling pleasure: when any of them discovers who Anchises' mother was, or comes across some old, unusual word like bubsequa, bovinator, manticulator, or similar archaic terms; or manages, after a lot of intensive study, to decipher the inscription on some ruined monument; oh my! what joy, what triumph, what celebrations of their success, as if they had conquered Africa or taken Babylon itself! When they recite their flowery, grandiose verses, if anyone happens to admire them, they instantly flush at the slightest compliment and devoutly thank Pythagoras for his generous theory, which has now made them vessels of Virgil's poetic spirit. No entertainment is more enjoyable than when they gather to flatter and praise one another; but they are so critical that if anyone makes even the slightest mistake or perceived blunder, another will quickly correct them. Then they engage in a fierce debate, with all the fervor, frustration, and eagerness imaginable. May Priscian himself be my enemy if what I’m about to say isn’t absolutely true. I knew an old scholar who was a Greek expert, a Latinist, a mathematician, a philosopher, a musician, and perfect in all respects, who, after sixty years of experience in the world, spent the last twenty just laboring to tackle the nitpicks of grammar, making it his primary prayer that he might live long enough to correctly identify the eight parts of speech, which no grammarian, whether Greek or Latin, had yet done accurately. If someone happens to use what should be an adverb as a conjunction, it’s enough to spark a conflict for the sake of justice for the wronged word. And since there have been as many different grammars as there are grammarians (even more, because Aldus alone wrote five distinct grammars), the schoolmaster has to consult them all, sparing no effort or time, no matter how immense, lest he risk being caught off guard by an unnoticed error, and thus suffer a lasting disgrace that would undo all his hard work. I don’t care whether you call this folly or madness since you must admit that it’s through my influence that these school tyrants, no matter how lowly their status, are so blissful in their thoughts that they wouldn’t swap places with the most celebrated sages of Persia.

242

The Poets, however somewhat less beholden to me, own a professed dependence on me, being a sort of lawless blades, that by prescription claim a license to a proverb, while the whole intent of their profession is only to smooth up and tickle the ears of fools, that by mere toys and fabulous shams, with which (however ridiculous) they are so bolstered up in an airy imagination, as to promise themselves an everlasting name, and promise, by their balderdash, at the same time to celebrate the never-dying memory of others. To these rapturous wits self-love and flattery are never-failing attendants; nor do any prove more zealous or constant devotees to folly.

The poets, although they're not entirely dependent on me, clearly rely on me to some extent. They act like rebellious figures who claim the right to use a saying, while their main goal is just to entertain and flatter the foolish. With their ridiculous gimmicks and fanciful nonsense, they convince themselves they’ll achieve lasting fame and, through their nonsense, celebrate the enduring legacy of others. For these passionate thinkers, self-love and flattery are always present, and no one is more devoted to foolishness than they are.

The Rhetoricians likewise, though they are ambitious of being ranked among the Philosophers, yet are apparently of my faction, as appears among other arguments, by this more especially; in that among their several topics of completing the art of oratory, they all particularly insist upon the knack of jesting, which is one species of folly; as is evident from the books of oratory wrote to Herennius, put among Cicero's work, but done by some other unknown author; and in Quintilian, that great master of eloquence, there is one large chapter spent in prescribing the methods of raising laughter: in short, they may well attribute a great efficacy to folly, since on any argument they can many times by a slight laugh over what they could never seriously confute.

The Rhetoricians, while eager to be seen as part of the Philosophers, clearly align with my perspective. This is especially evident in their emphasis on humor as a key aspect of mastering oratory. This is shown in the writings on oratory dedicated to Herennius, included in Cicero's works but actually penned by an unknown author. Additionally, Quintilian, the renowned expert in eloquence, dedicates an entire chapter to methods of provoking laughter. In short, they effectively recognize the power of humor, as they can often dismiss an argument with a lighthearted laugh rather than through serious refutation.

Of the same gang are those scribbling fops, who think to eternize their memory by setting up for authors: among which, though they are all some way indebted to me, yet are those more especially so, who spoil paper in blotting it with mere trifles and impertinences. For as to those graver drudgers to the press, that write learnedly, beyond the reach of an ordinary reader, who durst submit their labours to the review of the most severe critic, these are not so liable to be envied for their honour, as to be pitied for their sweat and slavery. They make additions, alterations, blot out, write anew, amend, interline, turn it upside down, and yet can never please their fickle judgment, but that they shall dislike the next hour what they penned the former; and all this to purchase the airy commendations of a few understanding readers, which at most is but a poor reward for all their fastings, watchings, confinements, and brain-breaking tortures of invention. Add to this the impairing of their health, the weakening of their constitution, their contracting sore eyes, or perhaps turning stark blind; their poverty, their envy, their debarment from all pleasures, their hastening on old age, their untimely death, and what other inconveniences of a like or worse nature can be thought upon: and yet the recompense for all this severe penance is at best no more than a mouthful or two of frothy praise. These, as they are more laborious, so are they less happy than those other hackney scribblers which I first mentioned, who never stand much to consider, but write what comes next at a venture, knowing that the more silly their composures are, the more they will be bought up by the greater number of readers, who are fools and blockheads: and if they hap to be condemned by some few judicious persons, it is an easy matter by clamour to drown their censure, and to silence them by urging the more numerous commendations of others. They are yet the wisest who transcribe whole discourses from others, and then reprint them as their own. By doing so they make a cheap and easy seizure to themselves of that reputation which cost the first author so much time and trouble to procure. If they are at any time pricked a little in conscience for fear of discovery, they feed themselves however with this hope, that if they be at last found plagiaries, yet at least for some time they have the credit of passing for the genuine authors. It is pleasant to see how all these several writers are puffed up with the least blast of applause, especially if they come to the honour of being pointed at as they walk along the streets, when their several pieces are laid open upon every bookseller's stall, when their names are embossed in a different character upon the tide-page, sometime only with the two first letters, and sometime with fictitious cramp terms, which few shall understand the meaning of; and of those that do, all shall not agree in their verdict of the performance; some censuring, others approving it, men's judgments being as different as their palates, that being toothsome to one which is unsavoury and nauseous to another: though it is a sneaking piece of cowardice for authors to put feigned names to their works, as if, like bastards of their brain, they were afraid to own them. Thus one styles himself Telemachus, another Stelenus, a third Polycrates, another Thrasyma-chus, and so on. By the same liberty we may ransack the whole alphabet, and jumble together any letters that come next to hand. It is farther very pleasant when these coxcombs employ their pens in writing congratulatory episdes, poems, and panegyricks, upon each other, wherein one shall be complimented with the title of Alcaeus, another shall be charactered for the incomparable Callimachus; this shall be commended for a completer orator than Tully himself; a fourth shall be told by his fellow-fool that the divine Plato comes short of him for a philosophic soul. Sometime again they take up the cudgels, and challenge out an antagonist, and so get a name by a combat at dispute and controversy, while the unwary readers draw sides according to their different judgments: the longer the quarrel holds the more irreconcilable it grows; and when both parties are weary, they each pretend themselves the conquerors, and both lay claim to the credit of coming off with victory. These fooleries make sport for wise men, as being highly absurd, ridiculous and extravagant True, but yet these paper-combatants, by my assistance, are so flushed with a conceit of their own greatness, that they prefer the solving of a syllogism before the sacking of Carthage; and upon the defeat of a poor objection carry themselves more triumphant than the most victorious Scipio.

Of the same group are those writing fops, who think they can make their mark by pretending to be authors: among these, although they all owe me something, the ones who mess up paper with mere trivialities and nonsense are especially so. As for the more serious workers in publishing, those who write in a way that’s way over the heads of average readers, who bravely submit their work to the harshest critics, they aren’t so much envied for their recognition as they are pitied for their hard work and grind. They make changes, corrections, erase, rewrite, edit, reorganize, and yet they can never satisfy their ever-changing judgment, always disliking what they wrote just an hour before; and all of this is to gain the fleeting praise of a few discerning readers, which is a poor reward for all their fasting, sleepless nights, confinements, and the exhausting torture of creativity. Add to this the decline in their health, the weakening of their bodies, the eye strain, or possibly going completely blind; their poverty, their jealousy, their ban on all pleasures, their march towards old age, their premature death, and any other similar or worse inconveniences that come to mind: and yet the reward for all this suffering is at best a few empty compliments. These writers, while being more hard-working, are also less happy than those other hack scribblers I mentioned earlier, who don’t think much but just write whatever comes to mind, knowing that the more ridiculous their work is, the more it will sell to a larger crowd of foolish readers: and if they happen to be criticized by a handful of discerning folks, it’s pretty easy to drown out that criticism with noise and silence them by pointing to the more numerous praises from others. Those who copy entire discussions from others and then reprint them as their own are the cleverest. By doing so, they easily seize the reputation that the original author worked so hard to achieve. If they ever feel guilty about getting caught, they comfort themselves with the hope that even if they’re discovered as plagiarists, at least for a while, they get to enjoy the credit of being seen as the genuine authors. It’s amusing to see how these various writers puff up at the slightest bit of praise, especially when they achieve the honor of being recognized while strolling through the streets, with their works displayed at every bookstore, their names printed in fancy fonts on the title page, sometimes with just the first two letters, and other times with made-up terms that few will understand; and among those who do, not everyone will agree on the quality of the work; some will criticize, others will praise it, as people’s opinions are as varied as their tastes, with what one finds delicious another will find disgusting: although it’s a cowardly move for authors to use fake names for their works, as if they were ashamed to claim them like illegitimate children of their minds. So one calls himself Telemachus, another Stelenus, a third Polycrates, another Thrasyma-chus, and so on. With that same freedom, we can rummage through the entire alphabet and mix up any letters that come to hand. It’s also quite amusing when these pretentious writers spend their time crafting congratulatory epistles, poems, and praises for each other, where one is complimented as the next Alcaeus, another is dubbed the incomparable Callimachus; one will be praised as a more complete orator than Cicero himself; a fourth will be told by his fellow fool that the divine Plato falls short of him in philosophical wisdom. Sometimes they take up the fight and challenge an opponent, gaining a name through disputes and controversies, while unsuspecting readers pick sides based on their differing opinions: the longer the argument goes on, the more entrenched it becomes; and when both sides get tired, they each claim victory and lay claim to the honor of emerging as winners. These antics provide entertainment for wise men, as they are highly absurd, ridiculous, and extravagant. True, but these paper fighters, with my help, are so buoyed by their inflated sense of greatness that they’d rather solve a syllogism than conquer Carthage; and after defeating a minor objection, they act more triumphant than the most successful Scipio.

250

Nay, even the learned and more judicious, that have wit enough to laugh at the other's folly, are very much beholden to my goodness; which (except ingratitude have drowned their ingenuity), they must be ready upon all occasions to confess. Among these I suppose the lawyers will shuffle in for precedence, and they of all men have the greatest conceit of their own abilities. They will argue as confidently as if they spoke gospel instead of law; they will cite you six hundred several precedents, though not one of them come near to the case in hand; they will muster up the authority of judgments, deeds, glosses, and reports, and tumble over so many musty records, that they make their employ, though in itself easy, the greatest slavery imaginable; always accounting that the best plea which they have took most pains for.

No, even the educated and more sensible ones, who are smart enough to laugh at others' foolishness, owe a lot to my kindness; unless, of course, their gratitude has stifled their cleverness, they should be willing to admit this on every occasion. I think the lawyers will push for the front of the line here, and among all people, they have the highest opinion of their own skills. They will argue as confidently as if they were preaching the gospel instead of discussing the law; they will throw out six hundred different precedents, even though none of them really relate to the current case; they will gather up the authority of judgments, deeds, commentaries, and reports, and sift through so many old records that they turn their work, which is actually straightforward, into the greatest form of drudgery imaginable; always believing that the best argument is the one they had to work the hardest for.

254
257

To these, as bearing great resemblance to them, may be added logicians and sophisters, fellows that talk as much by rote as a parrot; who shall run down a whole gossiping of old women, nay, silence the very noise of a belfry, with louder clappers than those of the steeple; and if their unappeasable clamorousness were their only fault it would admit of some excuse; but they are at the same time so fierce and quarrelsome, that they will wrangle bloodily for the least trifle, and be so over intent and eager, that they many times lose their game in the chase and fright away that truth they are hunting for. Yet self-conceit makes these nimble disputants such doughty champions, that armed with three or four close-linked syllogisms, they shall enter the lists with the greatest masters of reason, and not question the foiling of them in an irresistible way, nay, their obstinacy makes them so confident of their being in the right, that all the arguments in the world shall never convince them to the contrary.

To these, similar in nature, we can add logicians and sophists, people who talk as mechanically as a parrot; they can drown out an entire group of gossiping old women, even silencing the clamor of a belfry with voices louder than the bells; and if their relentless noisiness were their only flaw, it might be somewhat excusable; but they are also incredibly fierce and argumentative, ready to bicker violently over the smallest matters, and so obsessively eager that they often lose their target in the chase, scaring away the very truth they seek. Yet, their arrogance makes these quick debaters such tough opponents that, armed with three or four tightly connected syllogisms, they will confidently take on the greatest masters of reasoning, scarcely doubting their ability to outwit them completely; in fact, their stubbornness makes them so sure of their correctness that no amount of argument will ever convince them otherwise.

Next to these come the philosophers in their long beards and short cloaks, who esteem themselves the only favourites of wisdom, and look upon the rest of mankind as the dirt and rubbish of the creation: yet these men's happiness is only a frantic craziness of brain; they build castles in the air, and infinite worlds in a vacuum. They will give you to a hair's breadth the dimensions of the sun, moon, and stars, as easily as they would do that of a flaggon or pipkin: they will give a punctual account of the rise of thunder, of the origin of winds, of the nature of eclipses, and of all the other abstrusest difficulties in physics, without the least demur or hesitation, as if they had been admitted into the cabinet council of nature, or had been eye-witnesses to all the accurate methods of creation; though alas nature does but laugh at all their puny conjectures; for they never yet made one considerable discovery, as appears in that they are unanimously agreed in no one point of the smallest moment; nothing so plain or evident but what by some or other is opposed and contradicted. But though they are ignorant of the artificial contexture of the least insect, they vaunt however, and brag that they know all things, when indeed they are unable to construe the mechanism of their own body: nay, when they are so purblind as not to be able to see a stone's cast before them, yet they shall be as sharp-sighted as possible in spying-out ideas, universals separate forms, first matters, quiddities, formalities, and a hundred such like niceties, so diminutively small, that were not their eyes extremely magnifying, all the art of optics could never make them discernible. But they then most despise the low grovelling vulgar when they bring out their parallels, triangles, circles, and other mathematical figures, drawn up in battalia, like so many spells and charms of conjuration in muster, with letters to refer to the explication of the several problems; hereby raising devils as it were, only to have the credit of laying them, and amusing the ordinary spectators into wonder, because they have not wit enough to understand the juggle. Of these some undertake to profess themselves judicial astrologers, pretending to keep correspondence with the stars, and so from their information can resolve any query; and though it is all but a presumptuous imposture, yet some to be sure will be so great fools as to believe them.

Next to them are the philosophers with their long beards and short cloaks, who believe they are the only true seekers of wisdom and view everyone else as mere dirt and trash of creation. However, their happiness is just a wild form of insanity; they dream up castles in the air and endless worlds in a vacuum. They can tell you the exact dimensions of the sun, moon, and stars just as easily as they can describe a jug or a pot. They will explain the causes of thunder, the origins of winds, the nature of eclipses, and all sorts of complex issues in physics without a second thought, as if they had been part of nature's inner council or had witnessed all the precise ways of creation. But, sadly, nature just laughs at their tiny guesses; they have never made any significant discovery, as shown by the fact that they can’t agree on even the simplest matters. There’s nothing so clear and obvious that it isn’t opposed or contradicted by someone. Even though they know nothing about the complicated structure of the smallest insect, they boast about knowing everything, while they can’t even figure out how their own bodies work. They are so blind that they can’t see a stone’s throw in front of them, yet they act as if they can spot abstract ideas, separate forms, basic substances, essences, properties, and a hundred other tiny details that, if not for their incredibly magnifying eyes, no optical technique could ever reveal. They then look down on the ordinary people when they bring out their parallels, triangles, circles, and other mathematical figures, laid out like spells and charms, complete with references to solve various problems; they seem to raise demons just to claim they can control them, amusing the common onlookers who lack the smarts to see through the trick. Some even pretend to be professional astrologers, claiming they have a connection with the stars and can answer any question based on that knowledge; and although it’s all just a proud deception, some will still be foolish enough to believe them.

262

The divines present themselves next; but it may perhaps be most safe to pass them by, and not to touch upon so harsh a string as this subject would afford. Beside, the undertaking may be very hazardous; for they are a sort of men generally very hot and passionate; and should I provoke them, I doubt not would set upon me with a full cry, and force me with shame to recant, which if I stubbornly refuse to do, they will presently brand me for a heretic, and thunder out an excommunication, which is their spiritual weapon to wound such as lift up a hand against them. It is true, no men own a less dependence on me, yet have they reason to confess themselves indebted for no small obligations. For it is by one of my properties, self-love, that they fancy themselves, with their elder brother Paul, caught up into the third heaven, from whence, like shepherds indeed, they look down upon their flock, the laity, grazing as it were, in the vales of the world below. They fence themselves in with so many surrounders of magisterial definitions, conclusions, corollaries, propositions explicit and implicit, that there is no falling in with them; or if they do chance to be urged to a seeming non-plus, yet they find out so many evasions, that all the art of man can never bind them so fast, but that an easy distinction shall give them a starting-hole to escape the scandal of being baffled. They will cut asunder the toughest argument with as much ease as Alexander did the gordian knot; they will thunder out so many rattling terms as shall fright an adversary into conviction. They are exquisitely dexterous in unfolding the most intricate mysteries; they will tell you to a tittle all the successive proceedings of Omnipotence in the creation of the universe; they will explain the precise manner of original sin being derived from our first parents; they will satisfy you in what manner, by what degrees, and in how long a time, our Saviour was conceived in the Virgin's womb, and demonstrate in the consecrated wafer how accidents may subsist without a subject. Nay, these are accounted trivial, easy questions; they have yet far greater difficulties behind, which notwithstanding they solve with as much expedition as the former; as namely, whether supernatural generation requires any instant of time for its acting? whether Christ, as a son, bears a double specifically distinct relation to God the Father, and his virgin mother? whether this proposition is possible to be true, the first person of the Trinity hated the second? whether God, who took our nature upon him in the form of a man, could as well have become a woman, a devil, a beast, a herb, or a stone? and were it so possible that the Godhead had appeared in any shape of an inanimate substance, how he should then have preached his gospel? or how have been nailed to the cross? whether if St. Peter had celebrated the eucharist at the same time our Saviour was hanging on the cross, the consecrated bread would have been transubstantiated into the same body that remained on the tree? whether in Christ's corporal presence in the sacramental wafer, his humanity be not abstracted from his Godhead? whether after the resurrection we shall carnally eat and drink as we do in this life?

The clergy step forward next, but it might be safer to skip over them and avoid such a challenging topic. Besides, this discussion could be quite risky since they are generally hot-headed and passionate. If I provoke them, I have no doubt they would confront me loudly and force me to backtrack, and if I stubbornly refuse, they would quickly label me a heretic and issue an excommunication, their spiritual weapon against anyone who opposes them. It's true that no group has less reliance on me, yet they have reason to acknowledge their debts to me. It's through my trait of self-love that they imagine themselves, along with their older brother Paul, transported to the third heaven, from where, like shepherds, they look down on their flock, the laypeople, who are grazing in the valleys of the earthly world. They surround themselves with so many authoritative definitions, conclusions, corollaries, and explicit and implicit propositions that it's nearly impossible to engage with them. Even if they happen to find themselves in a tight spot, they come up with so many clever evasion tactics that no amount of human skill can trap them for long, as a simple distinction will offer them an escape from the embarrassment of being caught off guard. They can cut through the toughest arguments as easily as Alexander sliced the Gordian knot; they can throw out enough intimidating words to scare an opponent into submission. They are incredibly skilled at unraveling the most complex mysteries; they’ll explain precisely how Omnipotence went about creating the universe; they can detail how original sin came from our first parents; they’ll clarify how, in what stages, and over how long a period our Savior was conceived in the Virgin’s womb and show how, in the consecrated wafer, qualities can exist without a substance. Moreover, these are considered trivial and straightforward questions; they have even more significant challenges ahead, which they solve just as quickly as the previous ones. For example, does supernatural generation require any moment in time to occur? Does Christ, as a son, have two specifically distinct relationships to God the Father and his virgin mother? Is it possible that the first person of the Trinity hated the second? Could God, who took on our human nature in the form of a man, have just as easily become a woman, a devil, a beast, a plant, or a stone? If it were possible for the Godhead to appear as something inanimate, how would he then have preached his gospel? How would he have been nailed to the cross? If St. Peter had celebrated the Eucharist at the same moment our Savior was hanging on the cross, would the consecrated bread have been transformed into the same body that remained on the tree? In Christ's physical presence in the sacramental wafer, is his humanity separate from his divinity? After the resurrection, will we eat and drink in a physical way as we do in this life?

There are a thousand other more sublimated and refined niceties of notions, relations, quantities, formalities, quiddities, haeccities, and such like abstrusities, as one would think no one could pry into, except he had not only such cat's eyes as to see best in the dark, but even such a piercing faculty as to see through an inch-board, and spy out what really never had any being. Add to these some of their tenets and opinions, which are so absurd and extravagant, that the wildest fancies of the Stoicks which they so much disdain and decry as paradoxes, seem in comparison just and rational; as their maintaining, that it is a less aggravating fault to kill a hundred men, than for a poor cobbler to set a stitch on the sabbath-day; or, that it is more justifiable to do the greatest injury imaginable to others, than to tell the least lie ourselves. And these subtleties are alchymized to a more refined sublimate by the abstracting brains of their several schoolmen; the Realists, the Nominalists, the Thomists, the Albertists, the Occamists, the Scotists; these are not all, but the rehearsal of a few only, as a specimen of their divided sects; in each of which there is so much of deep learning, so much of unfathomable difficulty, that I believe the apostles themselves would stand in need of a new illuminating spirit, if they were to engage in any controversy with these new divines. St. Paul, no question, had a full measure of faith; yet when he lays down faith to be the substance of things not seen, these men carp at it for an imperfect definition, and would undertake to teach the apostles better logic. Thus the same holy author wanted for nothing of the grace of charity, yet (say they) he describes and defines it but very inaccurately, when he treats of it in the thirteenth chapter of his first epistle to the Corinthians. The primitive disciples were very frequent in administering the holy sacrament, breaking bread from house to house; yet should they be asked of the Terminus a quo and the Terminus ad quern, the nature of transubstantiation? the manner how one body can be in several places at the same time? the difference betwixt the several attributes of Christ in heaven, on the cross, and in the consecrated bread? what time is required for the transubstantiating the bread into flesh? how it can be done by a short sentence pronounced by the priest, which sentence is a species of discreet quantity, that has no permanent punctum? Were they asked (I say) these, and several other confused queries, I do not believe they could answer so readily as our mincing school-men now-a-days take a pride to do. They were well acquainted with the Virgin Mary, yet none of them undertook to prove that she was preserved immaculate from original sin, as some of our divines very hotly contend for. St. Peter had the keys given to him, and that by our Saviour himself, who had never entrusted him except he had known him capable of their manage and custody; and yet it is much to be questioned whether Peter was sensible of that subtlety broached by Scotus, that he may have the key of knowledge effectually for others, who has no knowledge actually in himself. Again, they baptized all nations, and yet never taught what was the formal, material, efficient, and final cause of baptism, and certainly never dreamt of distinguishing between a delible and an indelible character in this sacrament They worshipped in the spirit, following their master's injunction, God is a spirit, and they which worship him, must worship him in spirit, and in truth; yet it does not appear that it was ever revealed to them how divine adoration should be paid at the same time to our blessed Saviour in heaven, and to his picture here below on a wall, drawn with two fingers held out, a bald crown, and a circle round his head. To reconcile these intricacies to an appearance of reason requires three-score years' experience in metaphysics.

There are a thousand other more subtle and refined ideas, relationships, quantities, formalities, qualities, distinct characteristics, and other complex concepts that one would think are beyond anyone's understanding, unless they had not only cat-like vision to see best in the dark but even the extraordinary ability to see through an inch of wood and discover things that never actually existed. Adding to this are some of their beliefs and opinions, which are so ridiculous and extreme that the wildest ideas of the Stoics, whom they so openly criticize as paradoxes, seem reasonable by comparison. For example, they claim it’s a lesser offense to kill a hundred people than for a poor cobbler to sew a stitch on the Sabbath, or that it’s more justifiable to inflict the worst harm on others than to tell even the smallest lie ourselves. These complexities are refined even further by the abstract thinkers of their respective schools: the Realists, the Nominalists, the Thomists, the Albertists, and the Occamists; these are just a few, representing the divided sects. Each contains such deep knowledge and such unfathomable complexities that I believe even the apostles would need a new enlightening spirit if they were to engage in any debate with these modern theologians. St. Paul surely had a complete measure of faith; yet when he states that faith is the substance of things not seen, these scholars criticize it as an incomplete definition, claiming they could teach the apostles better logic. Similarly, although the same holy writer lacked nothing in terms of charity, they assert he describes and defines it very inaccurately in the thirteenth chapter of his first letter to the Corinthians. The early disciples frequently administered the holy sacrament, breaking bread from house to house; yet if they were asked about the starting and ending points of transubstantiation, the means by which one body can exist in multiple places simultaneously, the differences between Christ's various attributes in heaven, on the cross, and in the consecrated bread, how long it takes to transform bread into flesh, or how this can happen through a brief phrase uttered by the priest—this phrase being a sort of discreet quantity that lacks a permanent point—if they were questioned about all these and other confusing issues, I doubt they could respond as quickly as our overly meticulous theologians do today. They were well-acquainted with the Virgin Mary, yet none of them attempted to prove that she was preserved from original sin, as some of our modern theologians passionately argue. St. Peter was entrusted with the keys by our Savior himself, who surely wouldn’t have given them to him if he didn’t believe Peter was capable of managing and keeping them; yet it’s questionable whether Peter grasped the complexity introduced by Scotus, who posited that one can effectively hold the key of knowledge for others without actually having knowledge themselves. Again, they baptized all nations, yet never taught what the formal, material, efficient, and final causes of baptism were, nor did they ever think to distinguish between a removable and an indelible character within this sacrament. They worshipped in spirit, following their master's command that God is spirit and those who worship him must do so in spirit and truth; however, it doesn’t seem that it was ever revealed to them how divine adoration should be given simultaneously to our blessed Savior in heaven and to His image below on a wall, depicted with two fingers extended, a bald crown, and a halo around His head. Reconciling these complexities to seem reasonable would require decades of experience in metaphysics.

Farther, the apostles often mention Grace, yet never distinguish between gratia, gratis data, and gratia gratificans. They earnestly exhort us likewise to good works, yet never explain the difference between Opus operans, and Opus operatum. They very frequently press and invite us to seek after charity, without dividing it into infused and acquired, or determining whether it be a substance or an accident, a created or an uncreated being. They detested sin themselves, and warned others from the commission of it; and yet I am sure they could never have defined so dogmatically, as the Scotists have since done. St. Paul, who in other's judgment is no less the chief of the apostles, than he was in his own the chief of sinners, who being bred at the feet of Gamaliel, was certainly more eminently a scholar than any of the rest, yet he often exclaims against vain philosophy, warns us from doting about questions and strifes of words, and charges us to avoid profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called; which he would not have done, if he had thought it worth his while to have become acquainted with them, which he might soon have been, the disputes of that age being but small, and more intelligible sophisms, in reference to the vastly greater intricacies they are now improved to. But yet, however, our scholastic divines are so modest, that if they meet with any passage in St. Paul, or any other penman of holy writ, which is not so well modelled, or critically disposed of, as they could wish, they will not roughly condemn it, but bend it rather to a favorable interpretation, out of reverence to antiquity, and respect to the holy scriptures; though indeed it were unreasonable to expect anything of this nature from the apostles, whose lord and master had given unto them to know the mysteries of God, but not those of philosophy. If the same divines meet with anything of like nature unpalatable in St. Chrysostom, St. Basil, St. Hierom, or others of the fathers, they will not stick to appeal from their authority, and very fairly resolve that they lay under a mistake. Yet these ancient fathers were they who confuted both the Jews and Heathens, though they both obstinately adhered to their respective prejudices; they confuted them (I say), yet by their lives and miracles, rather than by words and syllogisms; and the persons they thus proselyted were downright honest, well meaning people, such as understood plain sense better than any artificial pomp of reasoning: whereas if our divines should now set about the gaining converts from paganism by their metaphysical subtleties, they would find that most of the persons they applied themselves to were either so ignorant as not at all to apprehend them, or so impudent as to scoff and deride them; or finally, so well skilled at the same weapons, that they would be able to keep their pass, and fence off all assaults of conviction: and this last way the victory would be altogether as hopeless, as if two persons were engaged of so equal strength, that it were impossible any one should overpower the other.

Furthermore, the apostles often mention Grace, yet they never clarify the difference between gratia, gratis data, and gratia gratificans. They passionately encourage us to do good works, yet they don't explain the distinction between Opus operans and Opus operatum. They frequently urge us to pursue charity, without breaking it down into infused and acquired, or determining whether it is a substance or an accident, a created or uncreated being. They despised sin themselves and warned others against committing it; yet I am sure they could never have defined it as dogmatically as the Scotists have since done. St. Paul, who many consider the foremost of the apostles, just as he regarded himself as the chief of sinners, and who was educated under Gamaliel and was undoubtedly a more prominent scholar than the others, often speaks out against pointless philosophy, warns us to avoid getting caught up in questions and arguments over words, and instructs us to steer clear of profane and meaningless chatter, as well as the false claims of knowledge. He wouldn't have said this if he thought it was worth his time to become familiar with them, which he could have easily done, since the debates of that time were much simpler and clearer compared to today’s far more complex discussions. However, our scholastic theologians are quite humble; if they encounter any passage in St. Paul or any other biblical writer that isn't presented as neatly or critically as they might prefer, they don’t harshly condemn it but instead interpret it favorably out of respect for tradition and the holy scriptures. It would indeed be unreasonable to expect anything like this from the apostles, whose Lord and Master had granted them insight into the mysteries of God, but not those of philosophy. If these theologians find anything similarly unappealing in St. Chrysostom, St. Basil, St. Jerome, or other Church Fathers, they won’t hesitate to dispute their authority and confidently conclude that these figures are mistaken. Yet these early fathers were the ones who refuted both Jews and pagans, even though both stubbornly clung to their own biases; they refuted them, I say, more through their lives and miracles than through words and arguments. The people they converted were genuinely honest, well-meaning individuals who understood straightforward reasoning better than any complex rhetoric. In contrast, if our theologians were to try converting pagans using their metaphysical arguments today, they would find that most of those they targeted were either too ignorant to grasp them, too brash to take them seriously, or so skilled in the same arguments that they would easily counter any attempts at persuasion. In this last scenario, the outcome would be just as hopeless as if two people with equal strength were engaged in a struggle where neither could overpower the other.

If my judgment might be taken, I would advise Christians, in their next expedition to a holy war, instead of those many unsuccessful legions, which they have hitherto sent to encounter the Turks and Saracens, that they would furnish out their clamorous Scotists, their obstinate Occamists, their invincible Albertists, and all their forces of tough, crabbed and profound disputants: the engagement, I fancy, would be mighty pleasant, and the victory we may imagine on our side not to be questioned. For which of the enemies would not veil their turbans at so solemn an appearance? Which of the fiercest Janizaries would not throw away his scimitar, and all the half-moons be eclipsed by the interposition of so glorious an army?

If I may offer my opinion, I would suggest that Christians, in their next campaign for a holy war, should replace the many unsuccessful legions they have previously sent to fight the Turks and Saracens with their loud Scotists, stubborn Occamists, and unbeatable Albertists, along with all their tough, complicated, and deep thinkers. I believe the confrontation would be greatly entertaining, and the victory would likely be beyond question. Which of the enemies would not lower their turbans at such a grand assembly? Which of the fiercest Janissaries would not drop his scimitar, and all the half-moons would be overshadowed by the presence of such a magnificent army?

270

I suppose you mistrust I speak all this by way of jeer and irony; and well I may, since among divines themselves there are some so ingenious as to despise these captious and frivolous impertinences: they look upon it as a kind of profane sacrilege, and a little less than blasphemous impiety, to determine of such niceties in religion, as ought rather to be the subject of an humble and uncontradicting faith, than of a scrupulous and inquisitive reason: they abhor a defiling the mysteries of Christianity with an intermixture of heathenish philosophy, and judge it very improper to reduce divinity to an obscure speculative science, whose end is such a happiness as can be gained only by the means of practice. But alas, those notional divines, however condemned by the soberer judgment of others, are yet mightily pleased with themselves, and are so laboriously intent upon prosecuting their crabbed studies, that they cannot afford so much time as to read a single chapter in any one book of the whole bible. And while they thus trifle away their misspent hours in trash and babble, they think that they support the Catholic Church with the props and pillars of propositions and syllogisms, no less effectually than Atlas is feigned by the poets to sustain on his shoulders the burden of a tottering world.

I guess you think I'm saying all this just to mock or be ironic; and honestly, it makes sense, since even among theologians there are some who are clever enough to dismiss these picky and trivial matters. They see it as a kind of disrespect, almost blasphemy, to debate such subtle points in religion that should be approached with a simple, unwavering faith rather than a scrutinizing, questioning mindset. They dislike tainting the mysteries of Christianity with a blend of pagan philosophy, believing it's inappropriate to turn theology into a vague academic discipline, the ultimate goal of which can only be achieved through practical application. But unfortunately, those theoretical theologians, despite being criticized by more sensible thinkers, are very pleased with themselves and are so focused on their complicated studies that they can't spare even a moment to read a single chapter from any book of the entire Bible. As they waste their time on nonsense and chatter, they think they are upholding the Catholic Church with their arguments and logical reasoning, just as Atlas is said by poets to hold up the weight of a shaky world on his shoulders.

Atlas With the Burden of The Tottering World 274

Their privileges, too, and authority are very considerable: they can deal with any text of scripture as with a nose of wax, knead it into what shape best suits their interest; and whatever conclusions they have dogmatically resolved upon, they would have them as irrepealably ratified as Solon's laws, and in as great force as the very decrees of the papal chair. If any be so bold as to remonstrate to their decisions, they will bring him on his knees to a recantation of his impudence. They shall pronounce as irrevocably as an oracle, this proposition is scandalous, that irreverent; this has a smack of heresy, and that is bald and improper; so that it is not the being baptised into the church, the believing of the scriptures, the giving credit to St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Hierom, St. Augustin, nay, or St. Thomas Aquinas himself, that shall make a man a Christian, except he have the joint suffrage of these novices in learning,-who have blessed the world no doubt with a great many discoveries, which had never come to light, if they had not struck the fire of subtlety out of the flint of obscurity. These fooleries sure must be a happy employ.

Their privileges and authority are quite significant: they can manipulate any scripture as easily as clay, shaping it to fit their interests; and whatever conclusions they've decided upon dogmatically, they want them to be as unchangeable as Solon's laws, and as powerful as the very decrees from the papal chair. If anyone is bold enough to challenge their decisions, they will force that person to kneel and retract their boldness. They'll declare as definitively as an oracle that this statement is scandalous, that one is irreverent; this has a hint of heresy, and that is unacceptable and inappropriate. So, it’s not just baptism into the church, belief in the scriptures, or trust in St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Jerome, St. Augustine, or even St. Thomas Aquinas himself that makes someone a Christian, unless they have the approval of these novices in learning—who have undoubtedly blessed the world with many discoveries that would never have seen the light if they hadn’t sparked the fire of insight from the flint of obscurity. These absurdities must be a pretty enjoyable job.

Farther, they make as many partitions and divisions in hell and purgatory, and describe as many different sorts and degrees of punishment as if they were very well acquainted with the soil and situation of those infernal regions. And to prepare a seat for the blessed above, they invent new orbs, and a stately empyrean heaven, so wide and spacious as if they had purposely contrived it, that the glorified saints might have room enough to walk, to feast, or to take any recreation.

Further, they create numerous partitions and divisions in hell and purgatory, and outline various kinds and levels of punishment as if they were very familiar with the layout and conditions of those infernal areas. To make space for the blessed above, they devise new realms and a grand empyrean heaven, so vast and expansive as if they had specifically designed it so that the glorified saints could have plenty of room to walk, feast, or enjoy any leisure activities.

With these, and a thousand more such like toys, their heads are more stuffed and swelled than Jove, when he went big of Pallas in his brain, and was forced to use the midwifery of Vulcan's axe to ease him of his teeming burden.

With these and a thousand other similar toys, their heads are more stuffed and swollen than Jupiter's when he was pregnant with Pallas in his mind and had to use Vulcan's axe to relieve himself of the heavy burden.

Midwivery of Vulcan's Axe 278

Do not wonder, therefore, that at public disputations they bind their heads with so many caps one over another; for this is to prevent the loss of their brains, which would otherwise break out from their uneasy confinement. It affords likewise a pleasant scene of laughter, to listen to these divines in their hotly managed disputations; to see how proud they are of talking such hard gibberish, and stammering out such blundering distinctions, as the auditors perhaps may sometimes gape at, but seldom apprehend: and they take such a liberty in their speaking of Latin, that they scorn to stick at the exactness of syntax or concord; pretending it is below the majesty of a divine to talk like a pedagogue, and be tied to the slavish observance of the rules of grammar.

Don't be surprised, then, that during public debates they wear so many caps stacked on top of each other; this is to keep their brains from spilling out due to their uncomfortable confinement. It's also entertaining to listen to these scholars passionately argue; seeing how proud they are of speaking such complex jargon and fumbling through their confusing distinctions, which the audience might sometimes be baffled by but rarely truly understand. They feel so free when speaking Latin that they disregard the exactness of grammar and syntax; claiming it's beneath their dignity as scholars to speak like teachers and follow the strict rules of language.

Finally, they take a vast pride, among other citations, to allege the authority of their respective master, which word they bear as profound a respect to as the Jews did to their ineffable tetragrammaton, and therefore they will be sure never to write it any otherwise than in great letters, MAGISTER NOSTER; and if any happen to invert the order of the words, and say, noster magister instead of magister noster, they will presently exclaim against him as a pestilent heretic and underminer of the catholic faith.

Finally, they take great pride, among other things, in claiming the authority of their masters, a title they respect as deeply as the Jews did their sacred tetragrammaton. Because of this, they will always write it in capital letters: MAGISTER NOSTER. If anyone happens to switch the order of the words and says noster magister instead of magister noster, they will immediately accuse him of being a harmful heretic and a threat to the Catholic faith.

282

The next to these are another sort of brainsick fools, who style themselves monks and of religious orders, though they assume both titles very unjustly: for as to the last, they have very little religion in them; and as to the former, the etymology of the word monk implies a solitariness, or being alone; whereas they are so thick abroad that we cannot pass any street or alley without meeting them. Now I cannot imagine what one degree of men would be more hopelessly wretched, if I did not stand their friend, and buoy them up in that lake of misery, which by the engagements of a holy vow they have voluntarily immerged themselves in. But when these sort of men are so unwelcome to others, as that the very sight of them is thought ominous, I yet make them highly in love with themselves, and fond admirers of their own happiness. The first step whereunto they esteem a profound ignorance, thinking carnal knowledge a great enemy to their spiritual welfare, and seem confident of becoming greater proficients in divine mysteries the less they are poisoned with any human learning. They imagine that they bear a sweet consort with the heavenly choir, when they tone out their daily tally of psalms, which they rehearse only by rote, without permitting their understanding or affections to go along with their voice. Among these some make a good profitable trade of beggary, going about from house to house, not like the apostles, to break, but to beg, their bread; nay, thrust into all public-houses, come aboard the passage-boats, get into the travelling waggons, and omit no opportunity of time or place for the craving people's charity; doing a great deal of injury to common highway beggars by interloping in their traffic of alms. And when they are thus voluntarily poor, destitute, not provided with two coats, nor with any money in their purse, they have the impudence to pretend that they imitate the first disciples, whom their master expressly sent out in such an equipage. It is pretty to observe how they regulate all their actions as it were by weight and measure to so exact a proportion, as if the whole loss of their religion depended upon the omission of the least punctilio. Thus they must be very critical in the precise number of knots to the tying on of their sandals; what distinct colours their respective habits, and what stuff made of; how broad and long their girdles; how big, and in what fashion, their hoods; whether their bald crowns be to a hair's-breadth of the right cut; how many hours they must sleep, at what minute rise to prayers, &c. And these several customs are altered according to the humours of different persons and places. While they are sworn to the superstitious observance of these trifles, they do not only despise all others, but are very inclinable to fall out among themselves; for though they make profession of an apostolic charity, yet they will pick a quarrel, and be implacably passionate for such poor provocations, as the girting on a coat the wrong way, for the wearing of clothes a little too darkish coloured, or any such nicety not worth the speaking of.

The next group consists of another type of deluded fools who call themselves monks and part of religious orders, but they do so very unjustly. As for the latter, they have very little actual faith; and as for the former, the word monk suggests solitude or being alone, while they are so numerous in public that you can't walk down any street or alley without seeing them. I can't imagine a group of people more hopelessly miserable if I didn't have some sympathy for them, helping them navigate the misery they've willingly submerged themselves in due to their holy vows. Yet, even though others find them unwelcome and their presence often seen as bad luck, I still manage to make them love themselves and take pride in their own happiness. They believe that a deep ignorance is the first step to this, thinking that worldly knowledge is a huge threat to their spiritual well-being, and they feel sure they'll grasp divine truths better if they stay away from any human learning. They think they are harmonious with the heavenly choir when they chant their daily psalms, which they recite by memory without letting their understanding or emotions connect with their voices. Among them, some make a good living from begging, going house to house, not like the apostles to share the message, but to ask for food; they intrude into public places, board passage boats, hop into wagons, and seize every opportunity to collect charity from people, harming the regular street beggars by interfering in their alms-gathering. And while they are thus willingly poor, lacking even two coats or money in their pockets, they audaciously pretend to emulate the first disciples, whom their master specifically sent out in such a state. It’s amusing to see how they regulate all their actions to such an exact degree, almost as if the total loss of their faith depended on not missing the slightest detail. They must be extremely careful about the number of knots they tie on their sandals, the specific colors of their habits and what fabric they're made of, how wide and long their belts are, the size and style of their hoods, whether their shaved heads are cut just right, how many hours they sleep, and the exact minute they wake up for prayers, etc. These customs change with the personalities and locations of different individuals. While they're bound to the superstitious observance of these trivialities, they not only disdain everyone else, but they are also very prone to quarrel among themselves; for despite professing apostolic charity, they'll argue fiercely over trivial issues like wearing a coat the wrong way, having clothes that are slightly too dark, or any such matter not worth mentioning.

288

Some are so obstinately superstitious that they will wear their upper garment of some coarse dog's hair stuff, and that next their skin as soft as silk: but others on the contrary will have linen frocks outermost, and their shirts of wool, or hair. Some again will not touch a piece of money, though they make no scruple of the sin of drunkenness, and the lust of the flesh. All their several orders are mindful of nothing more than of their being distinguished from each other by their different customs and habits. They seem indeed not so careful of becoming like Christ, and of being known to be his disciples, as the being unlike to one another, and distinguishable for followers of their several founders. A great part of their religion consists in their title: some will be called cordeliers, and these subdivided into capuchines, minors, minims, and mendicants; some again are styled Benedictines, others of the order of St. Bernard, others of that of St. Bridget; some are Augustin monks, some Willielmites, and others Jacobists, as if the common name of Christian were too mean and vulgar. Most of them place their greatest stress for salvation on a strict conformity to their foppish ceremonies, and a belief of their legendary traditions; wherein they fancy to have acquitted themselves with so much of supererogation, that one heaven can never be a condign reward for their meritorious life; little thinking that the Judge of all the earth at the last day shall put them off, with a who hath required these things at your hands; and call them to account only for the stewardship of his legacy, which was the precept of love and charity. It will be pretty to hear their pleas before the great tribunal: one will brag how he mortified his carnal appetite by feeding only upon fish: another will urge that he spent most of his time on earth in the divine exercise of singing psalms: a third will tell how many days he fasted, and what severe penance he imposed on himself for the bringing his body into subjection: another shall produce in his own behalf as many ceremonies as would load a fleet of merchant-men: a fifth shall plead that in threescore years he never so much as touched a piece of money, except he fingered it through a thick pair of gloves: a sixth, to testify his former humility, shall bring along with him his sacred hood, so old and nasty, that any seaman had rather stand bare headed on the deck, than put it on to defend his ears in the sharpest storms: the next that comes to answer for himself shall plead, that for fifty years together, he had lived like a sponge upon the same place, and was content never to change his homely habitation: another shall whisper softly, and tell the judge he has lost his voice by a continual singing of holy hymns and anthems: the next shall confess how he fell into a lethargy by a strict, reserved, and sedentary life: and the last shall intimate that he has forgot to speak, by having always kept silence, in obedience to the injunction of taking heed lest he should have offended with his tongue. But amidst all their fine excuses our Saviour shall interrupt them with this answer, Woe unto you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites, verily I know you not; I left you but one precept, of loving one another, which I do not hear any one plead he has faithfully discharged: I told you plainly in my gospel, without any parable, that my father's kingdom was prepared not for such as should lay claim to it by austerities, prayers, or fastings, but for those who should render themselves worthy of it by the exercise of faith, and the offices of charity: I cannot own such as depend on their own merits without a reliance on my mercy: as many of you therefore as trust to the broken reeds of your own deserts may even go search out a new heaven, for you shall never enter into that, which from the foundations of the world was prepared only for such as are true of heart. When these monks and friars shall meet with such a shameful repulse, and see that ploughmen and mechanics are admitted into that kingdom, from which they themselves are shut out, how sneakingly will they look, and how pitifully slink away? Yet till this last trial they had more comfort of a future happiness, because more hopes of it than any other men. And these persons are not only great in their own eyes, but highly esteemed and respected by others, especially those of the order of mendicants, whom none dare to offer any affront to, because as confessors they are intrusted with all the secrets of particular intrigues, which they are bound by oath not to discover; yet many times, when they are almost drunk, they cannot keep their tongue so far within their head, as not to be babbling out some hints, and shewing themselves so full, that they are in pain to be delivered. If any person give them the least provocation they will sure to be revenged of him, and in their next public harangue give him such shrewd wipes and reflections, that the whole congregation must needs take notice at whom they are levelled; nor will they ever desist from this way of declaiming, till their mouth be stopped with a bribe to hold their tongue. All their preaching is mere stage-playing, and their delivery the very transports of ridicule and drollery. Good Lord! how mimical are their gestures? What heights and falls in their voice? What toning, what bawling, what singing, what squeaking, what grimaces, making of mouths, apes' faces, and distorting of their countenance; and this art of oratory as a choice mystery, they convey down by tradition to one another. The manner of it I may adventure thus farther to enlarge upon. First, in a kind of mockery they implore the divine assistance, which they borrowed from the solemn custom of the poets: then if their text suppose be of charity, they shall take their exordium as far off as from a description of the river Nile in Egypt; or if they are to discourse of the mystery of the Cross, they shall begin with a story of Bell and the Dragon; or perchance if their subject be of fasting, for an entrance to their sermon they shall pass through the twelve signs of the zodiac; or lastly, if they are to preach of faith, they shall address themselves in a long mathematical account of the quadrature of the circle. I myself once heard a great fool (a great scholar I would have said) undertaking in a laborious discourse to explain the mystery of the Holy Trinity; in the unfolding whereof, that he might shew his wit and reading, and together satisfy itching ears, he proceeded in a new method, as by insisting on the letters, syllables, and proposition, on the concord of noun and verb, and that of noun substantive, and noun adjective; the auditors all wondered, and some mumbled to themselves that hemistitch of Horace,

Some people are so stubbornly superstitious that they’ll wear a rough garment made of dog hair against their skin, which feels soft like silk underneath. Others, on the other hand, prefer linen frocks on the outside with wool or hair shirts underneath. Some won’t even touch money, yet they don’t think twice about indulging in drunkenness or lust. All these different groups seem more focused on distinguishing themselves from one another with their varied customs and habits than on following Christ or recognizing they are His disciples. They care more about being unlike each other, showing off their allegiance to their particular founders. A big part of their religion relies on their titles: some call themselves Cordeliers, which break down into Capuchins, Minors, Minims, and Mendicants; others are called Benedictines, followers of St. Bernard, or devotees of St. Bridget. Some claim to be Augustinian monks, some Willielmites, and others Jacobists, as if being called Christian is too ordinary and common. Most of them believe their salvation hinges on strict adherence to their silly ceremonies and acceptance of their legendary traditions, convinced that their good deeds heap up enough merit that one heaven could never repay their effort. They fail to understand that on Judgment Day, the ultimate Judge will ask them, "Who required these things from you?" and hold them accountable only for how well they managed His legacy, which was the command to love and care for each other. It will be amusing to hear their defenses in front of the great tribunal: one will boast about how he tamed his desires by only eating fish; another will argue that he spent most of his life devoted to singing psalms; a third will recount the days he fasted and the harsh penances he took on to discipline his body; another will produce a collection of rituals large enough to load a fleet of ships; a fifth will claim that in sixty years, he never even touched money unless through thick gloves; a sixth will show up with his old, filthy hood, the kind that any sailor would choose to go bareheaded during a storm rather than wear; the next will argue that for fifty years, he lived in the same cramped place without ever changing homes; another will whisper softly, saying he lost his voice from constantly singing hymns and anthems; the next will admit he fell into a deep sleep from living a strictly reserved life; and the last will suggest he forgot how to talk from keeping silent to avoid offending anyone with his words. But amid all their polished excuses, our Savior will cut them off with, “Woe to you, sages and Pharisees, hypocrites! I truly do not know you. I left you only one command: to love one another, which I do not hear anyone claiming to have followed. I plainly told you in my gospel, without any metaphor, that my Father’s kingdom is not reserved for those who seek to earn it through strictness, prayers, or fasting, but for those who are worthy of it through faith and acts of charity. I cannot accept those who depend on their own merits rather than rely on my mercy. Therefore, anyone who trusts in their flawed works should go in search of a new heaven, as you will never enter the one prepared since the world began solely for those who are sincere at heart.” When these monks and friars face such a humiliating rejection and see common farmers and workers welcomed into the kingdom that is closed to them, how furtively will they look, and how shamefully will they retreat? Yet before this final judgment, they have had more hope for future happiness than anyone else. These individuals not only think highly of themselves but are also esteemed by others, particularly those in the Mendicant order, whom no one dares to offend because, as confessors, they hold all the secrets of personal scandals, which they are sworn to keep. Yet many times, when they have had too much to drink, they can’t help but blurt out hints and reveal themselves in such a way that they’re desperate to let it out. If someone provokes them just a little, they surely will seek revenge and in their next public speech will throw sharp jabs at that person, making sure the whole audience recognizes who they’re targeting; they won’t stop until a bribe silences them. All their preaching is just a performance, and their delivery is filled with mockery and farce. Good Lord! How exaggerated are their gestures! What highs and lows in their voices! What pitch, what shouting, what singing, what squeaking, what grimaces, making faces, and twisting their expressions; and they pass down this style of oratory as a special mystery from one to another. I could go on further about how they do this. First, in a somewhat mocking way, they seek divine assistance, borrowing it from the serious customs of poets: then if their subject is charity, they might start by describing the Nile River in Egypt; or if they’re discussing the mystery of the Cross, they might weave in a story of Bell and the Dragon; or if their topic is fasting, they might start with the twelve zodiac signs; or finally, if they’re preaching about faith, they’ll present a lengthy mathematical breakdown of the quadrature of the circle. I once heard a big fool (I meant a big scholar) trying to laboriously explain the mystery of the Holy Trinity; in doing so, eager to show off his wit and knowledge while entertaining curious minds, he approached it in such a new way, focusing on the letters, syllables, and propositions, the agreement between nouns and verbs, and the relationship between nouns and adjectives; the audience was astounded, and some muttered to themselves that hemistitch of Horace,

     Why all this needless trash?
Why all this unnecessary waste?

But at last he brought it thus far, that he could demonstrate the whole Trinity to be represented by these first rudiments of grammar, as clearly and plainly as it was possible for a mathematician to draw a triangle in the sand: and for the making of this grand discovery, this subtle divine had plodded so hard for eight months together, that he studied himself as blind as a beetle, the intenseness of the eye of his understanding overshadowing and extinguishing that of his body; and yet he did not at all repent him of his blindness, but thinks the loss of his sight an easy purchase for the gain of glory and credit.

But finally, he managed to show that the entire Trinity could be represented by these basic elements of grammar, as clearly as a mathematician could draw a triangle in the sand. To make this significant discovery, this clever scholar had worked tirelessly for eight straight months, studying until his eyes were as blind as a beetle, the intensity of his understanding overshadowing his physical sight; yet he did not regret his blindness at all, believing that losing his sight was a small price to pay for the gain of glory and recognition.

294

I heard at another time a grave divine, of fourscore years of age at least, so sour and hard-favoured, that one would be apt to mistrust that it was Scotus Redivivus; he taking upon him to treat of the mysterious name, JESUS, did very subtly pretend that in the very letters was contained, whatever could be said of it: for first, its being declined only with three cases, did expressly point out the trinity of persons, then that the nominative ended in S, the accusative in M, and the ablative in U, did imply some unspeakable mystery, viz., that in words of those initial letters Christ was the summus, or beginning, the medius, or middle, and the ultimus, or end of all things. There was yet a more abstruse riddle to be explained, which was by dividing the word JESUS into two parts, and separating the S in the middle from the two extreme syllables, making a kind of pentameter, the word consisting of five letters: and this intermedial S being in the Hebrew alphabet called sin, which in the English language signifies what the Latins term peecatum, was urged to imply that the holy Jesus should purify us from all sin and wickedness. Thus did the pulpiteer cant, while all the congregation, especially the brotherhood of divines, were so surprised at his odd way of preaching, that wonder served them, as grief did Niobe, almost turned them into stones. I among the rest (as Horace describes Priapus viewing the enchantments of the two sorceresses, Canidia and Sagane) could no longer contain, but let fly a cracking report of the operation it had upon me. These impertinent introductions are not without reason condemned; for of old, whenever Demosthenes among the Greeks, or Tully among the Latins, began their orations with so great a digression from the matter in hand, it was always looked upon as improper and unelegant, and indeed, were such a long-fetched exordium any token of a good invention, shepherds and ploughmen might lay claim to the title of men of greatest parts, since upon any argument it is easiest for them to talk what is least to the purpose. These preachers think their preamble (as we may well term it), to be the most fashionable, when it is farthest from the subject they propose to treat of, while each auditor sits and wonders what they drive at, and many times mutters out the complaint of Virgil:—

I once heard a serious clergyman, at least eighty years old, so stern and gruff-looking that you might think he was a reincarnation of Scotus. When he took it upon himself to discuss the mysterious name, JESUS, he cleverly suggested that the very letters contained everything that could be said about it. First, the fact that it’s declined using only three cases highlighted the Trinity of persons. Then, he pointed out that the nominative ends in S, the accusative in M, and the ablative in U, implying some unspeakable mystery: namely, that Christ represents the summus or beginning, the medius or middle, and the ultimus or end of all things. There was an even more obscure riddle he explained by splitting the word JESUS into two parts, separating the S in the middle from the two outer syllables, creating a kind of pentameter since the word has five letters. This middle S, known as “sin” in the Hebrew alphabet, which translates to what the Latins call peccatum, suggested that holy Jesus should cleanse us from all sin and wickedness. The preacher rambled on while the entire congregation, especially the group of clergymen, were so taken aback by his strange style of preaching that their astonishment, like the grief of Niobe, nearly turned them to stone. I, among them, as Horace describes Priapus witnessing the spells of the two witches, Canidia and Sagane, could no longer hold back and burst out with a loud reaction to the effect it had on me. Such irrelevant introductions are rightly criticized; because in the past, whenever Demosthenes among the Greeks or Cicero among the Latins began their speeches with such lengthy digressions, it was always considered inappropriate and unrefined. If a long-winded introduction were any indication of great talent, then shepherds and farmers could claim to be the most skilled, as they could easily ramble about topics least relevant to the argument. These preachers believe their preamble, as we might call it, is the most fashionable when it strays farthest from the subject at hand, while each listener sits there puzzled, often muttering Virgil's complaint:—

Whither does all this jargon tend? In the third place, when they come to the division of their text, they shall give only a very short touch at the interpretation of the words, when the fuller explication of their sense ought to have been their only province. Fourthly, after they are a little entered, they shall start some theological queries, far enough off from the matter in hand, and bandy it about pro and con till they lose it in the heat of scuffle. And here they shall cite their doctors invincible, subtle, seraphic, cherubic, holy, irrefragable, and such like great names to confirm their several assertions. Then out they bring their syllogisms, their majors, their minors, conclusions, corollaries, suppositions, and distinctions, that will sooner terrify the congregation into an amazement, than persuade them into a conviction. Now comes the fifth act, in which they must exert their utmost skill to come off with applause. Here therefore they fall a telling some sad lamentable story out of their legend, or some other fabulous history, and this they descant upon allegorically, tropologically, and analogically; and so they draw to a conclusion of their discourse, which is a more brain-sick chimera than ever Horace could describe in his De Arte Poetica, when he began:—

Where is all this jargon going? Third, when they divide their text, they only give a brief explanation of the words when a more thorough interpretation should have been their main focus. Fourth, after they get started, they bring up some theological questions that are far from the topic at hand and argue back and forth until they lose track of it in the heat of debate. Here, they will call upon their unbeatable, clever, angelic, divine, indisputable doctors, and other impressive names to back up their various claims. Then they pull out their syllogisms, major premises, minor premises, conclusions, corollaries, assumptions, and distinctions that will more likely shock the congregation into confusion rather than persuade them into belief. Now comes the fifth act, where they must use all their skill to win applause. So here they tell some sad, lamentable story from their legends or some other fictional history, and they elaborate on it allegorically, tropologically, and analogically; this leads to the conclusion of their discourse, which is a more absurd chimera than anything Horace could have described in his De Arte Poetica, when he began:—

Humano Capitis &c. Their praying is altogether as ridiculous as their preaching; for imagining that in their addresses to heaven they should set out in a low and tremulous voice, as a token of dread and reverence, they begin therefore with such a soft whispering as if they were afraid any one should overhear what they said; but when they are gone a little way, they clear up their pipes by degrees, and at last bawl out so loud as if, with Baal's priests, they were resolved to awake a sleeping god; and then again, being told by rhetoricians that heights and falls, and a different cadency in pronunciation, is a great advantage to the setting off any thing that is spoken, they will sometimes as it were mutter their words inwardly, and then of a sudden hollo them out, and be sure at last, in such a flat, faltering tone as if their spirits were spent, and they had run themselves out of breath. Lastly, they have read that most systems of rhetoric treat of the art of exciting laughter; therefore for the effecting of this they will sprinkle some jests and puns that must pass for ingenuity, though they are only the froth and folly of affectedness. Sometimes they will nibble at the wit of being satyrical, though their utmost spleen is so toothless, that they suck rather than bite, tickle rather than scratch or wound: nor do they ever flatter more than at such times as they pretend to speak with greatest freedom.

Humano Capitis &c. Their prayers are just as ridiculous as their preaching; thinking that when they speak to heaven, they should start off with a low and shaky voice to show fear and reverence, they begin with a soft whisper as if they're worried someone might overhear them. But after a bit, they gradually start to project their voices more and end up shouting as if they’re trying to wake a sleeping god, just like Baal's priests. Then, after being told by speakers that varying pitch and delivery can enhance what’s being said, they sometimes mumble their words quietly and then suddenly shout them out, only to end in a flat, shaky tone as if they’re exhausted and out of breath. Finally, they know that most rhetoric teaches how to get a laugh, so they throw in some jokes and puns that they want to seem clever, even though they’re really just shallow and silly. Occasionally, they’ll attempt some sarcastic wit, but their attempts are so weak that they end up being more teasing than biting, just tickling rather than scratching or hurting. They also flatter more when they act like they’re speaking most openly.

Finally, all their actions are so buffoonish and mimical, that any would judge they had learned all their tricks of mountebanks and stage-players, who in action it is true may perhaps outdo them, but in oratory there is so little odds between both, that it is hard to determine which seems of longest standing in the schools of eloquence.

Finally, all their actions are so silly and exaggerated that anyone would think they learned all their tricks from con artists and actors. While it's true that those on stage might outshine them in performance, there’s hardly any difference in their speaking skills. It's difficult to say which one has been around longer in the world of public speaking.

Yet these preachers, however ridiculous, meet with such hearers, who admire them as much as the people of Athens did Demosthenes, or the citizens of Rome could do Cicero: among which admirers are chiefly shopkeepers, and women, whose approbation and good opinion they only court; because the first, if they are humoured, give them some snacks out of unjust gain; and the last come and ease their grief to them upon all pinching occasions, especially when their husbands are any ways cross or unkind.

Yet these preachers, no matter how ridiculous, have audiences that admire them just as much as the people of Athens admired Demosthenes or the citizens of Rome admired Cicero. Among these admirers are mainly shopkeepers and women, whose approval they seek the most. The shopkeepers, if they are pleased, give them some treats from their ill-gotten gains, and the women come to share their troubles, especially when their husbands are being difficult or unkind.

Thus much I suppose may suffice to make you sensible how much these cell-hermits and recluses are indebted to my bounty; who when they tyrannize over the consciences of the deluded laity with fopperies, juggles, and impostures, yet think themselves as eminently pious as St. Paul, St. Anthony, or any other of the saints; but these stage-divines, not less ungrateful dis-owners of their obligations to folly, than they are impudent pretenders to the profession of piety, I willingly take my leave of, and pass now to kings, princes, and courtiers, who paying me a devout acknowledgment, may justly challenge back the respect of being mentioned and taken notice of by me. And first, had they wisdom enough to make a true judgment of things, they would find their own condition to be more despicable and slavish than that of the most menial subjects. For certainly none can esteem perjury or parricide a cheap purchase for a crown, if he does but seriously reflect on that weight of cares a princely diadem is loaded with. He that sits at the helm of government acts in a public capacity, and so must sacrifice all private interest to the attainment of the common good; he must himself be conformable to those laws his prerogative exacts, or else he can expect no obedience paid them from others; he must have a strict eye over all his inferior magistrates and officers, or otherwise it is to be doubted they will but carelessly discharge their respective duties. Every king, within his own territories, is placed for a shining example as it were in the firmament of his wide-spread dominions, to prove either a glorious star of benign influence, if his behaviour be remarkably just and innocent, or else to impend as a threatening comet, if his blazing power be pestilent and hurtful. Subjects move in a darker sphere, and so their wanderings and failings are less discernible; whereas princes, being fixed in a more exalted orb, and encompassed with a brighter dazzling lustre, their spots are more apparently visible, and their eclipses, or other defects, influential on all that is inferior to them. Kings are baited with so many temptations and opportunities to vice and immorality, such as are high feeding, liberty, flattery, luxury, and the like, that they must stand perpetually on their guard, to fence off those assaults that are always ready to be made upon them. In fine, abating from treachery, hatred, dangers, fear, and a thousand other mischiefs impending on crowned heads, however uncontrollable they are this side heaven, yet after their reign here they must appear before a supremer judge, and there be called to an exact account for the discharge of that great stewardship which was committed to their trust If princes did but seriously consider (and consider they would if they were but wise) these many hardships of a royal life, they would be so perplexed in the result of their thoughts thereupon, as scarce to eat or sleep in quiet But now by my assistance they leave all these cares to the gods, and mind only their own ease and pleasure, and therefore will admit none to their attendance but who will divert them with sport and mirth, lest they should otherwise be seized and damped with the surprisal of sober thoughts. They think they have sufficiently acquitted themselves in the duty of governing, if they do but ride constantly a hunting, breed up good race-horses, sell places and offices to those of the courtiers that will give most for them, and find out new ways for invading of their people's property, and hooking in a larger revenue to their own exchequer; for the procurement whereof they will always have some pretended claim and title; that though it be manifest extortion, yet it may bear the show of law and justice: and then they daub over their oppression with a submissive, flattering carriage, that they may so far insinuate into the affections of the vulgar, as they may not tumult nor rebel, but patiently crouch to burdens and exactions. Let us feign now a person ignorant of the laws and constitutions of that realm he lives in, an enemy to the public good, studious only for his own private interest, addicted wholly to pleasures and delights, a hater of learning, a professed enemy to liberty and truth, careless and unmindful of the common concerns, taking all the measures of justice and honesty from the false beam of self-interest and advantage, after this hang about his neck a gold chain, for an intimation that he ought to have all virtues linked together; then set a crown of gold and jewels on his head, for a token that he ought to overtop and outshine others in all commendable qualifications; next, put into his hand a royal sceptre for a symbol of justice and integrity; lastly, clothe him with purple, for an hieroglyphic of a tender love and affection to the commonwealth. If a prince should look upon this portraiture, and draw a comparison between that and himself, certainly he would be ashamed of his ensigns of majesty, and be afraid of being laughed out of them.

I think this is enough to show you how much these hermits and recluses owe to my generosity; they impose on the beliefs of the confused public with nonsense, tricks, and deceit, yet believe they are as pious as St. Paul, St. Anthony, or any other saint. But I’ll gladly part ways with these phony ministers, who are ungrateful for their debts to foolishness and shameless in pretending to piety. Now, I turn my attention to kings, princes, and courtiers, who, by acknowledging my generosity, rightly demand my respect and recognition. If they had the wisdom to truly understand their situation, they would see that their own lives are more miserable and servile than those of the most lowly subjects. After all, no one can consider perjury or patricide an easy price for a crown if they seriously think about the burden of responsibilities that comes with ruling. A ruler must serve in a public role, sacrificing personal interests for the common good; they must follow the same laws they expect others to obey; they must keep a close watch on their subordinate officials, or risk them neglecting their duties. Every king, within his own realm, serves as a shining example in the vast heavens of his territories, either as a glorious star if he is just and innocent, or as a menacing comet if his power is destructive and harmful. Subjects operate in a more obscure realm, making their mistakes less visible, while princes, illuminated by a brighter light, have their flaws more apparent and their failures affect everyone below them. Kings face numerous temptations and opportunities for vice, such as indulgence, freedom, flattery, luxury, and so on, requiring them to be constantly vigilant against these ongoing assaults. In summary, aside from betrayal, hatred, danger, fear, and countless other threats that loom over royalty, despite their power here, they must ultimately stand before a higher judge after their reign and be held accountable for the significant responsibilities entrusted to them. If princes truly contemplated (and they would if they were wise) these hardships of a royal life, they would be so troubled by their thoughts that they could hardly eat or sleep peacefully. But now, with my help, they leave all these worries to the gods and focus only on their comfort and pleasure, so they allow only those who can entertain them with fun and laughter into their presence, to avoid being weighed down by serious thoughts. They believe they've fulfilled their responsibilities of governance just by constantly hunting, breeding racehorses, selling positions to the highest bidders among their courtiers, and finding new ways to seize their people's wealth and boost their own treasury; for this, they always have some alleged claim that, although it may clearly be extortion, looks like law and justice. Then, they disguise their oppression with a submissive, flattering demeanor to win the affection of the common people so that they won't rebel but instead meekly endure burdens and demands. Let’s imagine a person ignorant of the laws and principles of the realm he lives in, someone who is an enemy of the public good, focused solely on his selfish interests, completely devoted to pleasure, a hater of knowledge, a declared opponent of freedom and truth, indifferent to communal issues, judging justice and morality solely based on self-interest. Now, let’s hang a gold chain around his neck, signaling that he should embody all virtues; then place a crown of gold and jewels on his head, suggesting that he should excel above others in noteworthy attributes; next, give him a royal scepter as a symbol of justice and integrity; finally, dress him in purple as a sign of his loving dedication to the commonwealth. If a prince were to look at this depiction and compare it to himself, he would surely feel ashamed of his symbols of majesty and fear being mocked for them.

His Majesty 302

Next to kings themselves may come their courtiers, who, though they are for the most part a base, servile, cringing, low-spirited sort of flatterers, yet they look big, swell great, and have high thoughts of their honour and grandeur. Their confidence appears upon all occasions; yet in this one thing they are very modest, in that they are content to adorn their bodies with gold, jewels, purple, and other glorious ensigns of virtue and wisdom, but leave their minds empty and unfraught; and taking the resemblance of goodness to themselves, turn over the truth and reality of it to others. They think themselves mighty happy in that they can call the king master, and be allowed the familiarity of talking with him; that they can volubly rehearse his several tides of august highness, supereminent excellence, and most serene majesty, that they can boldly usher in any discourse, and that they have the complete knack of insinuation and flattery; for these are the arts that make them truly genteel and noble. If you make a stricter enquiry after their other endowments, you shall find them mere sots and dolts. They will sleep generally till noon, and then their mercenary chaplains shall come to their bed-side, and entertain them perhaps with a short morning prayer. As soon as they are drest they must go to breakfast, and when that is done, immediately to dinner. When the cloth is taken away, then to cards, dice, tables, or some such like diversion. After this they must have one or two afternoon banquets, and so in the evening to supper. When they have supped then begins the game of drinking; the bottles are marshalled, the glasses ranked, and round go the healths and bumpers till they are carried to bed. And this is the constant method of passing away their hours, days, months, years, and ages. I have many times took great satisfaction by standing in the court, and seeing how the tawdry butterflies vie upon one another: the ladies shall measure the height of their humours by the length of their trails, which must be borne up by a page behind. The nobles justle one another to get nearest to the king's elbow, and wear gold chains of that weight and bigness as require no less strength to carry than they do wealth to purchase.

Next to kings, you'll find their courtiers, who, although they are mostly a lowly, servile bunch of sycophants, act grand and have inflated ideas about their own importance and status. They show confidence in every situation, yet they are very modest in one way: they’re happy to decorate themselves with gold, jewels, purple, and other shiny symbols of virtue and wisdom, while leaving their minds empty and lacking substance. They pretend to embody goodness, while leaving the real truth for others. They consider themselves very lucky to call the king "master" and to speak with him casually; they can smoothly recite his many titles like "His Majesty," "Your Excellency," and "Most Serene Highness," and they are skilled at starting conversations and mastering flattery; these are the qualities that they believe make them truly refined and noble. If you dig deeper into their other abilities, you'd find they’re just drunks and fools. They generally sleep in until noon, and then their hired chaplains come to their bedside to maybe say a short morning prayer. Once they get dressed, it’s time for breakfast, and right after that, they go straight to lunch. When the dishes are cleared, they move on to cards, dice, or other similar distractions. After that, they have one or two afternoon feasts, and then it’s on to dinner in the evening. After dinner, the drinking games begin; the bottles come out, the glasses are lined up, and drinks and toasts flow until they stumble off to bed. This is how they regularly pass their hours, days, months, years, and lives. I've often enjoyed watching the flashy pretenders in the court: the ladies measure their moods by the length of their gowns, which must be held up by a page behind them. The nobles jostle to get closer to the king and wear gold chains that are so heavy, they require as much strength to carry as they do wealth to buy.

And now for some reflections upon popes, cardinals, and bishops, who in pomp and splendour have almost equalled if not outgone secular princes. Now if any one consider that their upper crotchet of white linen is to signify their unspotted purity and innocence; that their forked mitres, with both divisions tied together by the same knot, are to denote the joint knowledge of the Old and New Testament; that their always wearing gloves, represents their keeping their hands clean and undented from lucre and covetousness; that the pastoral staff implies the care of a flock committed to their charge; that the cross carried before them expresses their victory over all carnal affections; he (I say) that considers this, and much more of the like nature, must needs conclude they are entrusted with a very weighty and difficult office. But alas, they think it sufficient if they can but feed themselves; and as to their flock, either commend them to the care of Christ himself, or commit them to the guidance of some inferior vicars and curates; not so much as remembering what their name of bishop imports, to wit, labour, pains, and diligence, but by base simoniacal contracts, they are in a profane sense Episcopi, i.e., overseers of their own gain and income.

And now for some thoughts on popes, cardinals, and bishops, who in their grandeur and show nearly match, if not surpass, secular rulers. If anyone considers that their tall white cap symbolizes their pure and innocent state; that their split mitres, with both parts tied together by the same knot, represent their combined knowledge of the Old and New Testaments; that their constant wearing of gloves signifies their commitment to keeping their hands clean and free from greed; that the pastoral staff represents the care of the flock entrusted to them; and that the cross they carry symbolizes their victory over all earthly desires, one must conclude that they are given a very serious and challenging role. But unfortunately, they often think it's enough to just take care of themselves; as for their flock, they either leave them to Christ’s care or delegate them to lower-ranking priests and deacons, forgetting what the title of bishop really means, which is hard work, effort, and dedication. Instead, through corrupt contracts, they essentially become overseers of their own profits and benefits.

312
316

So cardinals, in like manner, if they did but consider that the church supposes them to succeed in the room of the apostles; that therefore they must behave themselves as their predecessors, and so not be lords, but dispensers of spiritual gifts, of the disposal whereof they must one day render a strict account: or if they would but reflect a little on their habit, and thus reason with themselves, what means this white upper garment, but only an unspotted innocence? What signifies my inner purple, but only an ardent love and zeal to God? What imports my outermost pall, so wide and long that it covers the whole mule when I ride, nay, should be big enough to cover a camel, but only a diffusive charity, that should spread itself for a succour and protection to all, by teaching, exhorting, comforting, reproving, admonishing, composing of differences, courageously withstanding wicked princes, and sacrificing for the safety of our flock our life and blood, as well as our wealth and riches; though indeed riches ought not to be at all possessed by such as boast themselves successors to the apostles, who were poor, needy, and destitute: I say, if they did but lay these considerations to heart they would never be so ambitious of being created to this honour, they would willingly resign it when conferred upon them, or at least would be as industrious, watchful and laborious, as the primitive apostles were. Now as to the popes of Rome, who pretend themselves Christ's vicars, if they would but imitate his exemplary life, in the being employed in an unintermitted course of preaching; in the being attended with poverty, nakedness, hunger, and a contempt of this world; if they did but consider the import of the word pope, which signifies a father; or if they did but practice their surname of most holy, what order or degrees of men would be in a worse condition? There would be then no such vigorous making of parties, and buying of votes, in the conclave upon a vacancy of that see: and those who by bribery, or other indirect courses, should get themselves elected, would never secure their sitting firm in the chair by pistol, poison, force, and violence. How much of their pleasure would be abated if they were but endowed with one dram of wisdom? Wisdom, did I say? Nay, with one grain of that salt which our Saviour bid them not lose the savour of. All their riches, all their honour, their jurisdictions, their Peter's patrimony, their offices, their dispensations, their licences, their indulgences, their long train and attendants (see in how short a compass I have abbreviated all their marketing of religion); in a word, all their perquisites would be forfeited and lost; and in their room would succeed watchings, fastings, tears, prayers, sermons, hard studies, repenting sighs, and a thousand such like severe penalties: nay, what's yet more deplorable, it would then follow, that all their clerks, amanuenses, notaries, advocates, proctors, secretaries, the offices of grooms, ostlers, serving-men, pimps (and somewhat else, which for modesty's sake I shall not mention); in short, all these troops of attendants, which depend on his holiness, would all lose their several employments.

So cardinals, similarly, if they would just think about the fact that the church expects them to succeed the apostles; then they need to act like their predecessors and not be lords, but instead stewards of spiritual gifts, for which they will one day have to give a detailed account: or if they would simply reflect a bit on their attire, and reason with themselves, what does this white outer garment mean, if not unblemished innocence? What does my inner purple signify, if not passionate love and zeal for God? What does my outer robe, so wide and long that it covers the entire mule I ride, or should be big enough for a camel, mean, if not an expansive charity meant to provide comfort and protection for all by teaching, encouraging, comforting, correcting, advising, resolving disputes, boldly opposing wicked rulers, and sacrificing for the safety of our flock our lives and blood, as well as our wealth and riches; although truly, those who claim to be successors of the apostles, who were poor and lacking, should have no riches at all: I say, if they would just take these thoughts to heart, they would never aspire so eagerly to this honor, and they would willingly give it up when given to them, or at the very least, be as diligent, watchful, and hardworking as the early apostles were. As for the popes of Rome, who claim to be Christ's representatives, if they would just imitate his exemplary life, constantly preaching; living in poverty, nakedness, hunger, and scorn for worldly things; if they would just reflect on what the word pope means, which is father; or if they would just practice their title of most holy, what other ranks of people would be in a worse situation? There wouldn't be such fierce faction making and vote buying in the conclave when a vacancy arises in that office; and those who, through bribery or other dishonest means, get themselves elected would never secure their place by threats, poison, force, and violence. How much of their enjoyment would decrease if they were just given a bit of wisdom? Wisdom, did I say? No, just a grain of the salt that our Savior told them not to lose. All their wealth, all their status, their authority, their Peter's patrimony, their offices, their dispensations, their licenses, their indulgences, their lengthy entourage (see how briefly I've summed up all their commercializing of religion); in short, all their perks would be forfeited and lost; in their place would come watching, fasting, tears, prayers, sermons, hard study, penitent sighs, and countless other severe penalties: nay, what's even more tragic, it would then follow that all their clerks, secretaries, notaries, advocates, proctors, personal aides, stablehands, servants, and others (and there's more I won't mention out of modesty); in short, all these various attendants who rely on his holiness would lose their jobs.

The Pope 320

This indeed would be hard, but what yet remains would be more dreadful: the very Head of the Church, the spiritual prince, would then be brought from all his splendour to the poor equipage of a scrip and staff. But all this is upon the supposition only that they understood what circumstances they are placed in; whereas now, by a wholesome neglect of thinking, they live as well as heart can wish: whatever of toil and drudgery belongs to their office that they assign over to St. Peter, or St. Paul, who have time enough to mind it; but if there be any thing of pleasure and grandeur, that they assume to themselves, as being hereunto called: so that by my influence no sort of people live more to their own ease and content. They think to satisfy that Master they pretend to serve, our Lord and Saviour, with their great state and magnificence, with the ceremonies of instalments, with the tides of reverence and holiness, and with exercising their episcopal function only in blessing and cursing. The working of miracles is old and out-dated; to teach the people is too laborious; to interpret scripture is to invade the prerogative of the schoolmen; to pray is too idle; to shed tears is cowardly and unmanly; to fast is too mean and sordid; to be easy and familiar is beneath the grandeur of him, who, without being sued to and intreated, will scarce give princes the honour of kissing his toe; finally, to die for religion is too self-denying; and to be crucified as their Lord of Life, is base and ignominious. Their only weapons ought to be those of the Spirit; and of these indeed they are mighty liberal, as of their interdicts, their suspensions, their denunciations, their aggravations, their greater and lesser excommunications, and their roaring bulls, that fright whomever they are thundered against; and these most holy fathers never issue them out more frequently than against those, who, at the instigation of the devil, and not having the fear of God before their eyes, do feloniously and maliciously attempt to lessen and impair St. Peter's patrimony: and though that apostle tells our Saviour in the gospel, in the name of all the other disciples, we have left all, and followed you, yet they challenge as his inheritance, fields, towns, treasures, and large dominions; for the defending whereof, inflamed with a holy zeal, they fight with fire and sword, to the great loss and effusion of Christian blood, thinking they are apostolical maintainers of Christ's spouse, the church, when they have murdered all such as they call her enemies; though indeed the church has no enemies more bloody and tyrannical than such impious popes, who give dispensations for the not preaching of Christ; evacuate the main effect and design of our redemption by their pecuniary bribes and sales; adulterate the gospel by their forced interpretations, and undermining traditions; and lastly, by their lusts and wickedness grieve the Holy Spirit, and make their Saviour's wounds to bleed anew.

This would indeed be difficult, but what’s left would be even worse: the Head of the Church, the spiritual leader, would be reduced from all his glory to a meager bundle and staff. But this is all based on the assumption that they understand their circumstances; meanwhile, by blissfully ignoring reality, they live as well as they could wish: whatever hard work comes with their role, they pass off to St. Peter or St. Paul, who have plenty of time to handle it; but when it comes to pleasure and grandeur, they take it for themselves, claiming it's their calling. By my influence, no group lives more comfortably and contentedly. They think they can impress the Master they claim to serve, our Lord and Savior, with their grandeur and lavishness, the ceremonies of their installations, the waves of respect and holiness, and by fulfilling their episcopal duties only through blessing and cursing. Performing miracles is outdated; teaching the people is too exhausting; interpreting scripture pushes into the territory of the schoolmen; praying is too lazy; shedding tears is weak and unmanly; fasting is too lowly and grubby; being friendly and approachable is beneath the dignity of someone who, without being asked or begged, will hardly allow even princes the honor of kissing his toe; finally, to die for one's faith is too selfless, and to be crucified like their Lord of Life is shameful and dishonorable. Their only weapons should be spiritual ones, and they are indeed quite generous with these, like their excommunications, suspensions, condemnations, and their thunderous bulls that intimidate whoever they target; these holy fathers issue them most frequently against those who, encouraged by the devil and without the fear of God, attempt to diminish St. Peter's property; and although that apostle tells our Savior in the gospel, on behalf of all the other disciples, "We have left everything and followed you," they still claim fields, towns, treasures, and vast territories as his inheritance. To protect these, fired with holy zeal, they fight with fire and sword, causing great loss and the spilling of Christian blood, believing they are apostolic defenders of Christ's bride, the church, when in reality, they've slaughtered anyone they label her enemies; although the church has no more bloody and tyrannical enemies than these wicked popes, who give permission to not preach Christ; undermine the true purpose and mission of our redemption through their money-driven corruption; distort the gospel with their twisted interpretations and undermining traditions; and ultimately, through their desires and wickedness, grieve the Holy Spirit and cause their Savior's wounds to bleed anew.

324

Farther, when the Christian church has been all along first planted, then confirmed, and since established by the blood of her martyrs, as if Christ her head would be wanting in the same methods still of protecting her, they invert the order, and propagate their religion now by arms and violence, which was wont formerly to be done only with patience and sufferings. And though war be so brutish, as that it becomes beasts rather than men; so extravagant, that the poets feigned it an effect of the furies; so licentious, that it stops the course of all justice and honesty, so desperate, that it is best waged by ruffians and banditti, and so unchristian, that it is contrary to the express commands of the gospel; yet maugre all this, peace is too quiet, too inactive, and they must be engaged in the boisterousness of war. Among which undertaking popes, you shall have some so old that they can scarce creep, and yet they will put on a young, brisk resolution, will resolve to stick at no pains, to spare no cost, nor to waive any inconvenience, so they may involve laws, religion, peace, and all other concerns, whether sacred or civil, in unappeasable tumults and distractions. And yet some of their learned fawning courtiers will interpret this notorious madness for zeal, and piety, and fortitude, having found out the way how a man may draw his sword, and sheathe it in his brother's bowels, and yet not offend against the duty of the second table, whereby we are obliged to love our neighbours as ourselves. It is yet uncertain whether these Romish fathers have taken example from, or given precedent to, such other German bishops, who omitting their ecclesiastical habit, and other ceremonies, appear openly armed cap-a-pie, like so many champions and warriors, thinking no doubt that they come short of the duty of their function, if they die in any other place than the open field, fighting the battles of the Lord. The inferior clergy, deeming it unmannerly not to conform to their patrons and diocesans, devoutly tug and fight for their tithes with syllogisms and arguments, as fiercely as with swords, sticks, stones, or anything that came next to hand. When they read the rabbies, fathers, or other ancient writings, how quick-sighted are they in spying out any sentences, that they may frighten the people with, and make them believe that more than the tenth is due, passing by whatever they meet with in the same authors that minds them of the duty and difficulty of their own office. They never consider that their shaven crown is a token that they should pare off and cut away all the superfluous lusts of this world, and give themselves wholly to divine meditation; but instead of this, our bald-pated priests think they have done enough, if they do but mumble over such a fardel of prayers; which it is a wonder if God should hear or understand, when they whisper them so softly, and in so unknown a language, which they can scarce hear or understand themselves. This they have in common with other mechanics, that they are most subtle in the craft of getting money, and wonderfully skilled in their respective dues of tithes, offerings, perquisites, &c. Thus they are all content to reap the profit, but as to the burden, that they toss as a ball from one hand to another, and assign it over to any they can get or hire: for as secular princes have their judges and subordinate ministers to act in their name, and supply their stead; so ecclesiastical governors have their deputies, vicars, and curates, nay, many times turn over the whole care of religion to the laity. The laity, supposing they have nothing to do with the church (as if their baptismal vow did not initiate them members of it), make it over to the priests; of the priests again, those that are secular, thinking their tithe implies them to be a little too profane, assign this task over to the regulars, the regulars to the monks, the monks bandy it from one order to another, till it light upon the mendicants; they lay it upon the Carthusians, which order alone keeps honesty and piety among them, but really keep them so close that no body ever yet could see them. Thus the Popes thrusting only their sickle into the harvest of profit, leave all the other toil of spiritual husbandry to the bishops, the bishops bestow it upon the pastors, the pastors on their curates, and the curates commit it to the mendicants, who return it again to such as well know how to make good advantage of the flock, by the benefit of their fleece.

Furthermore, when the Christian church was first established, confirmed, and sustained by the blood of its martyrs, as if Christ, its leader, would fail to protect it in the same ways, they turned things around and now spread their religion through arms and violence, which used to be spread only through patience and suffering. And although war is so brutal that it seems more suitable for beasts than humans; so ridiculous that poets imagined it to be a result of the furies; so unruly that it halts all justice and integrity; so desperate that it’s best fought by thugs and bandits; and so un-Christian that it goes against the clear commands of the gospel; despite all this, peace is seen as too quiet and too inactive, and they feel the need to engage in the chaos of war. Among these undertakers are some popes so old that they can hardly move, yet they don a youthful, energetic attitude, vowing to spare no effort, no expense, nor avoid any inconvenience, as long as they can drag laws, religion, peace, and everything else—sacred or civic—into unending turmoil and distraction. Meanwhile, some of their learned, flattering courtiers will interpret this blatant madness as zeal, piety, and courage, having figured out how one can draw a sword and plunge it into a brother’s body without violating the command to love our neighbors as ourselves. It remains uncertain whether these Roman fathers took their cue from or set an example for other German bishops, who, abandoning their ecclesiastical attire and rituals, openly appear armed from head to toe, like champions and warriors, likely believing they would fail in their duty if they die anywhere but the battlefield while fighting the Lord’s battles. The lower clergy, thinking it rude not to follow the example of their patrons and diocesan leaders, eagerly struggle for their tithes with logical arguments and discussions just as fiercely as with swords, sticks, stones, or whatever happens to be close at hand. When they read the writings of the rabbis, church fathers, or other ancient texts, how quickly they spot sentences they can use to scare people into thinking more than a tenth is owed, ignoring anything else in the same texts that reminds them of the responsibilities and challenges of their own roles. They never realize that their shaved heads are a sign they should cut away all worldly desires and devote themselves entirely to divine contemplation; instead, our bald-headed priests think they have done their part if they just mumble through a series of prayers, which it’s a wonder if God even hears or understands when they whisper them so softly and in a language that they can barely hear or comprehend themselves. They share with other trades a notable skill in the art of making money and are incredibly knowledgeable about their dues of tithes, offerings, and perks. Thus, they all happily reap the profits, but when it comes to the burdens, they toss it around like a ball, passing it off to anyone they can find or hire. Just as secular rulers have their judges and subordinates to act on their behalf, ecclesiastical leaders have deputies, vicars, and curates, often handing the entire responsibility of religion over to the laity. The laity, thinking they have nothing to do with the church (as if their baptismal vow didn’t make them members of it), leave it up to the priests; then the secular priests, deeming their tithe a bit too worldly, pass the duty off to the regular clergy, who pass it to the monks, who bounce it from one order to another until it reaches the mendicants; they place it on the Carthusians, who alone maintain honesty and piety among them, but are so secluded that no one has ever seen them. Thus, the Popes, only reaping the profits from the harvest, leave all the labor of spiritual farming to the bishops; the bishops delegate it to the pastors; the pastors pass it to their curates, and the curates assign it to the mendicants, who return it to those who know how to best profit from the flock by taking advantage of their resources.

328
332

But I would not be thought purposely to expose the weaknesses of popes and priests, lest I should seem to recede from my title, and make a satire instead of a panegyric: nor let anyone imagine that I reflect on good princes, by commending of bad ones: I did this only in brief, to shew that there is no one particular person can lead a comfortable life, except he be entered of my society, and retain me for his friend. Nor indeed can it be otherwise, since fortune, that empress of the world, is so much in league and amity with me, that to wise men she is always stingy, and sparing of her gifts, but is profusely liberal and lavish to fools. Thus Timotheus, the Athenian commander, in all his expeditions, was a mirror of good luck, because he was a little underwitted; from him was occasioned the Grecian proverb, 'H evdovtos kvptos aipel, The net fills, though the fisherman sleeps; there is also another favourable proverb, yhavf itttatai, The owl flies an omen of success. But against wise men are pointed these ill-aboding proverbs, 'Ev tetpadi. yewnoevtas, Born under a bad planet; equum habet seianum, He cannot ride the fore-horse; aurum tholosanum, Ill-gotten goods will never prosper; and more to the same purpose. But I forbear from any farther proverbializing, lest I should be thought to have rifled my Erasmus's adages. To return, therefore, fortune we find still favouring the blunt, and flushing the forward; strokes and smoothes up fools, crowning all their undertakings with success; but wisdom makes her followers bashful, sneaking, and timorous, and therefore you see that they are commonly reduced to hard shifts, must grapple with poverty, cold and hunger, must lie recluse, despised, and unregarded, while fools roll in money, are advanced to dignities and offices, and in a word, have the whole world at command. If any one think it happy to be a favourite at court, and to manage the disposal of places and preferments, alas, this happiness is so far from being attainable by wisdom, that the very suspicion of it would put a stop to all advancement Has any man a mind to raise himself a good estate? Alas what dealer in the world would ever get a farthing, if he be so wise as to scruple at perjury, blush at a lie, or stick at any fraud and over-reaching.

But I wouldn’t want to seem like I’m intentionally pointing out the flaws of popes and priests, because that would make me stray from my purpose, turning my praise into mockery. And let no one think that by praising bad rulers, I’m criticizing good ones. I’m only making this brief mention to show that no one can truly live a comfortable life unless they join my circle and keep me as a friend. Besides, it can’t be any other way, since fortune, the ruler of the world, is so closely allied with me that she’s often stingy and reluctant to share her gifts with wise people but is extravagantly generous to fools. For example, Timotheus, the Athenian general, always had good fortune in his military campaigns because he was a bit slow-witted; this led to the Greek proverb, 'H evdovtos kvptos aipel, The net fills, though the fisherman sleeps'; there’s another saying, yhavf itttatai, The owl flies, which is an omen of success. But wise individuals often face these ominous sayings, like 'Ev tetpadi. yewnoevtas, Born under a bad planet'; 'equum habet seianum, He cannot ride the fore-horse'; 'aurum tholosanum, Ill-gotten goods will never prosper'; and more like them. However, I’ll stop with the proverbs so it doesn’t seem like I’m just quoting Erasmus’s adages. So, to sum up, fortune tends to favor the fools and rewards the bold, granting them success in everything they do, while wisdom makes her followers shy, sneaky, and fearful. That’s why you see wise people often struggling, facing poverty, cold, and hunger, living in obscurity, unappreciated and overlooked, while fools bask in wealth, rise to positions of power, and essentially have the world at their fingertips. If anyone thinks it’s fortunate to be a favorite at court, managing appointments and promotions, well, that kind of happiness is so far removed from wisdom that even a hint of it would halt any advancement. Does anyone want to build a good fortune? How could anyone in the world ever make a dime if they’re wise enough to avoid perjury, feel embarrassed about lying, or hesitate to engage in any kind of deceit or trickery?

336

Farther, does any one appear a candidate for any ecclesiastical dignity? Why, an ass, or a plough-jobber, shall sooner gain it than a wise man. Again, are you in love with any handsome lady? Alas, women-kind are so addicted to folly, that they will not at all listen to the courtship of a wise suitor. Finally, wherever there is any preparation made for mirth and jollity, all wise men are sure to be excluded the company, lest they should stint the joy, and damp the frolic In a word, to what side soever we turn ourselves, to popes, princes, judges, magistrates, friends, enemies, rich or poor, all their concerns are managed by money, which because it is undervalued by wise men, therefore, in revenge to be sure, it never comes at them.

Moreover, does anyone seem like a good candidate for any church position? Well, a fool or a laborer is more likely to get it than a smart person. Also, are you in love with any beautiful woman? Unfortunately, women are so prone to foolishness that they won’t pay any attention to the advances of a wise suitor. Finally, wherever there’s a setup for fun and celebration, wise people are always kept out of the group so they won’t spoil the joy or dampen the festivities. In short, no matter where we look—popes, princes, judges, magistrates, friends, enemies, rich or poor—everything is run by money, which wise people tend to undervalue. As a result, it seems that money never comes to them as a kind of revenge.

But now, though my praise and commendation might well be endless, yet it is requisite I should put some period to my speech. I'll therefore draw toward an end, when I have first confirmed what I have said by the authority of several authors. Which by way of farther proof I shall insist upon, partly, that I may not be thought to have said more in my own behalf than what will be justified by others; and partly, that the lawyers may not check me for citing no precedents nor allegations. To imitate them therefore I will produce some reports and authorities, though perhaps like theirs too, they are nothing to the purpose.

But now, although my praise and commendation could go on forever, I need to come to an end with my speech. So, I’ll wrap it up, but first, I want to back up what I’ve said with references from several authors. I’ll do this partly to make sure I'm not seen as claiming more for myself than what others can support; and partly so that the lawyers won’t criticize me for not citing any precedents or examples. To mimic them, I’ll present some reports and authorities, even though they might not really be relevant either.

First then, it is confessed almost to a proverb, that the art of dissembling is a very necessary accomplishment; and therefore it is a common verse among school-boys:—

First of all, it’s almost become a saying that the ability to hide one's true feelings is a really important skill; and so it’s a typical line among school kids:—

     To feign the fool when fit occasions rise,
     Argues the being more completely wise.
To act foolish when the situation calls for it shows that you are truly wise.

It is easy therefore to collect how great a value ought to be put upon real folly, when the very shadow, and bare imitation of it, is so much esteemed. Horace, who in his episdes thus styles himself:—

It is easy to see how much value should be placed on real foolishness when even the mere shadow and imitation of it are so highly regarded. Horace, who describes himself this way in his epistles:—

     My sleek-skinn'd corpse as smooth as if I lie
     'Mong th' fatted swine of Epicurus's sty.
     My smooth-skinned body is as sleek as if I lie
     Among the fat pigs in Epicurus's pen.

This poet (I say) gives this advice in one of his odes:—

This poet (I say) gives this advice in one of his poems:—

     Short Folly with your counsels mix.
     Short foolishness mixed with your advice.
Short 340

The epithet of short, it is true, is a little improper. The same poet again has this passage elsewhere:—

The label of "short" isn’t exactly accurate. The same poet also writes this elsewhere:—

     Well-timed Folly has a sweet relish.
     Well-timed foolishness has a nice flavor.

And in another place:—

And in another place:—

     I'd rather much be censured for a fool,
     Than feel the lash and smart of wisdom' s school.
     I’d much rather be criticized for being a fool,  
     Than deal with the pain and sting of wisdom’s lessons.

Homer praises Telemachus as much as any one of his heroes, and yet he gives him the epithet of Nuttios, Silly: and the Grecians generally use the same word to express children, as a token of their innocence. And what is the argument of all Homer's Iliads, but only, as Horace observes:—

Homer praises Telemachus just like any of his heroes, and yet he calls him Nuttios, Silly: and the Greeks commonly use the same word to refer to children, as a sign of their innocence. And what is the main point of all of Homer's Iliads, but only, as Horace notes:—

     They kings and subjects dotages contain?
They kings and subjects' foolishness contain?

How positive also is Tully's commendation that all places are filled with fools? Now every excellence being to be measured by its extent, the goodness of folly must be of as large compass as those universal places she reaches to. But perhaps christians may slight the authority of a heathen. I could therefore, if I pleased, back and confirm the truth hereof by the citations of several texts of scripture; though herein. it were perhaps my duty to beg leave of the divines, that I might so far intrench upon their prerogative. Supposing a grant, the task seems so difficult as to require the invocation of some aid and assistance; yet because it is unreasonable to put the muses to the trouble and expense of so tedious a journey, especially since the business is out of their sphere, I shall choose rather (while I am acting the divine, and venturing in their polemic difficulties), to wish myself for such time animated with Scotus, his bristling and prickly soul, which I would not care how afterwards it returned to his body, though for refinement it were stopped at a purgatory by the way. I cannot but wish that I might wholly change my character, or at least that some grave divine, in my stead, might rehearse this part of the subject for me; for truly I suspect that somebody will accuse me of plundering the closets of those reverend men, while I pretend to so much divinity, as must appear in my following discourse. Yet however, it may not seem strange, that after so long and frequent a converse, I have gleaned some scraps from the divines; since Horace's wooden god by hearing his master read Homer, learned some words of Greek; and Lucian's cock, by long attention, could readily understand what any man spoke. But now to the purpose, wishing myself success.

How encouraging is Tully's remark that every place is filled with fools? Since every quality is measured by its reach, the goodness of folly must be as wide as the universal places it touches. But perhaps Christians might disregard the authority of a pagan philosopher. I could, if I wanted, support this truth with various scripture citations; though I should probably first ask permission from theologians, since it would be stepping on their toes. Assuming I got approval, the task seems so complex that it would need some extra help; yet, because it’s unreasonable to burden the muses with such a lengthy journey—especially since this topic is outside their realm—I’d rather, while taking on this divine role and tackling these theological difficulties, wish to be filled with the fiery and prickly spirit of Scotus, without caring how it would later return to his body, even if it had to stop at purgatory for some refinement along the way. I really wish I could completely change my role, or at least that some serious theologian could take over this part of the discussion for me; because honestly, I worry that someone will accuse me of scavenging the ideas of those respected men while I claim to have so much divinity in my upcoming discourse. Still, it shouldn’t be surprising that after such long and frequent discussions, I’ve picked up some insights from the theologians; just as Horace’s wooden statue, by hearing its master read Homer, learned some Greek words; and Lucian’s rooster, through long observation, could easily understand what anyone said. But now, getting to the point, I wish for success.

344

Ecclesiastes doth somewhere confess that there are an infinite number of fools. Now when he speaks of an infinite number, what does he else but imply, that herein is included the whole race of mankind, except some very few, which I know not whether ever any one had yet the happiness to see?

Ecclesiastes admits that there are countless fools. When he mentions an infinite number, he implies that this includes all of humanity, except for a very small few, who I wonder if anyone has ever been lucky enough to encounter?

The prophet Jeremiah speaks yet more plainly in his tenth chapter, where he saith, that Every man is brutish in his knowledge. He just before attributes wisdom to God alone, saying, that the Wise men of the nations are altogether brutish and foolish. And in the preceding chapter he gives this seasonable caution, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom: the reason is obvious, because no man hath truly any whereof to glory. But to return to Ecclesiastes, when he saith, Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, what else can we imagine his meaning to be, than that our whole life is nothing but one continued interlude of Folly? This confirms that assertion of Tully, which is delivered in that noted passage we but just now mentioned, namely, that All places swarm with fools. Farther, what does the son of Sirach mean when he saith in Ecclesiasticus, that the Fool is changed as the moon, while the Wise man is fixed as the sun, than only to hint out the folly of all mankind; and that the name of wise is due to no other but the all-wise God? for all interpreters by Moon understand mankind, and by Sun that fountain of all light, the Almighty. The same sense is implied in that saying of our Saviour in the gospel, There is none good but one, that is God: for if whoever is not wise must be consequently a fool, and if, according to the Stoics, every man be wise so far only as he is good, the meaning of the text must be, all mortals are unavoidably fools; and there is none wise but one, that is God. Solomon also in the fifteenth chapter of his proverbs hath this expression, Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom; plainly intimating, that the wise man is attended with grief and vexation, while the foolish only roll in delight and pleasure. To the same purpose is that saying of his in the first chapter of Ecclesiastes, In much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. Again, it is confessed by the same preacher in the seventh chapter of the same book, That the heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. This author himself had never attained to such a portion of wisdom, if he had not applied himself to a searching out the frailties and infirmities of human nature; as, if you believe not me, may appear from his own words in his first chapter, I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly; where it is worthy to be observed that as to the order of words, Folly for its advantage is put in the last place. Thus Ecclesiastes wrote, and thus indeed did an ecclesiastical method require; namely, that what has the precedence in dignity should come hindmost in rank and order, according to the tenor of that evangelical precept, The last shall be first, and the first shall be last. And in Ecclesiasticus likewise (whoever was author of the holy book which bears that name) in the forty-fourth chapter, the excellency of folly above wisdom is positively acknowledged; the very words I shall not cite, till I have the advantage of an answer to a question I am proposing, this way of interrogating being frequently made use of by Plato in his dialogues between Socrates, and other disputants: I ask you then, what is it we usually hoard and lock up, things of greater esteem and value, or those which are more common, trite, and despicable? Why are you so backward in making an answer? Since you are so shy and reserved, I'll take the Greek proverb for a satisfactory reply; namely, Foul water is thrown down the sink; which saying, that no person may slight it, may be convenient to advertise that it comes from no meaner an author than that oracle of truth, Aristotle himself. And indeed there is no one on this side Bedlam so mad as to throw out upon the dunghill his gold and jewels, but rather all persons have a close repository to preserve them in, and secure them under all the locks, bolts, and bars, that either art can contrive, or fears suggest: whereas the dirt, pebbles, and oyster-shells, that lie scattered in the streets, ye trample upon, pass by, and take no notice of.

The prophet Jeremiah is very clear in his tenth chapter when he says, that Every man is brutish in his knowledge. He previously attributes wisdom to God alone, stating that the Wise men of the nations are altogether brutish and foolish. In the chapter before, he offers this important warning, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom: the reason is clear, because no one has anything to truly boast about. However, to go back to Ecclesiastes, when he states, Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, what else could he mean other than that our entire life is just a continuous show of foolishness? This supports what Tully says in that famous passage we just mentioned, which is that All places swarm with fools. Furthermore, what does the son of Sirach mean when he says in Ecclesiasticus, that the Fool is changed as the moon, while the Wise man is fixed as the sun, other than to point out the folly of all humanity; and that the title of wise belongs to no one but the all-wise God? Because all interpreters refer to the Moon as mankind, and the Sun as the source of all light, the Almighty. The same idea is conveyed in our Savior's statement in the Gospel, There is none good but one, that is God: because if anyone who is not wise must inevitably be a fool, and if, according to the Stoics, a person is wise only to the extent that they are good, then the meaning of the text must be that all mortals are hopelessly foolish; and there is no one wise except for God. Solomon also expresses in the fifteenth chapter of his proverbs, Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom; clearly suggesting that the wise man experiences grief and annoyance, while the foolish only bask in joy and pleasure. To the same effect is his saying in the first chapter of Ecclesiastes, In much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. Again, the same preacher admits in the seventh chapter of the same book, that The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. This author himself would never have gained such a level of wisdom if he hadn't focused on uncovering the weaknesses and shortcomings of human nature; as you can see from his own words in his first chapter, I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly; where it's worth noting that Folly is placed last for its advantage. Thus Ecclesiastes wrote, and indeed an ecclesiastical method required this; namely, that what holds more dignity should come last in order and rank, according to the principle of that evangelical lesson, The last shall be first, and the first shall be last. And in Ecclesiasticus as well (whoever authored the holy book that carries that name), in the forty-fourth chapter, the superiority of folly over wisdom is clearly acknowledged; I won't cite the exact words until I have the chance to answer a question I'm posing, as this method of questioning is often employed by Plato in his dialogues with Socrates and others: I ask you then, what do we usually hoard and lock away, things of greater esteem and value, or those that are more common, trivial, and worthless? Why are you so hesitant to answer? Since you’re so reluctant, I’ll take the Greek proverb as a suitable reply; namely, Foul water is thrown down the sink; this saying, which should not be taken lightly, is credited to no less an authority than the oracle of truth, Aristotle himself. And indeed, there is no one on this side of sanity who would throw their gold and jewels onto a trash heap; instead, everyone has a secure place to keep them, protected under all the locks, bolts, and bars that either skill can devise or fears can suggest: whereas the dirt, pebbles, and oyster shells that lie scattered in the streets are what you walk over, ignore, and pay no attention to.

348

If then what is more valuable be coffered up, and what less so lies unregarded, it follows, that accordingly Folly should meet with a greater esteem than wisdom, because that wise author advises us to the keeping close and concealing the first, and exposing or laying open the other: as take him now in his own words, Better is he that hideth his folly than him that hideth his wisdom. Beside, the sacred text does oft ascribe innocence and sincerity to fools, while the wise man is apt to be a haughty scorner of all such as he thinks or censures to have less wit than himself: for so I understand that passage in the tenth chapter of Ecclesiastes, When he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. Now what greater argument of candour or ingenuity can there be, than to demean himself equal with all others, and not think their deserts any way inferior to his own. Folly is no such scandalous attribute, but that the wise Agur was not ashamed to confess it, in the thirtieth chapter of Proverbs: Surely I am more brutish than any man, and have not the understanding of a man, Nay, St. Paul himself, that great doctor of the Gentiles, writing to his Corinthians, readily owns the name, saying, If any man speak as a fool, I am more; as if to have been less so had been a reproach and disgrace. But perhaps I may be censured for misinterpreting this text by some modern annotators, who like crows pecking at one another's eyes, find fault, and correct all that went before them, pretend each their own glosses to contain the only true and genuine explication; among whom my Erasmus (whom I cannot but mention with respect) may challenge the second place, if not the precedency. This citation (say they) is purely impertinent; the meaning of the apostle is far different from what you dream of: he would not have these words so understood, as if he desired to be thought a greater fool than the rest, but only when he had before said, Are they ministers of Christ? so am I: as if the equalling himself herein to others had been too little, he adds, I am more, thinking a bare equality not enough, unless he were even superior to those he compares himself with. This he would have to be believed as true; yet lest it might be thought offensive, as bordering too much on arrogance and conceit, he tempers and alleviates it by the covert of Folly. I speak (says he) as a fool, knowing it to be the peculiar privilege of fools to speak the truth, without giving offence. But what St. Paul's thoughts were when he wrote this, I leave for them to determine. In my own judgment at least I prefer the opinion of the good old tun-bellied divines, with whom it's safer and more creditable to err, than to be in the right with smattering, raw, novices.

If what is more valuable is kept secret and what is less valuable is overlooked, it makes sense that Folly is held in higher regard than wisdom, because that wise author suggests we should keep the former hidden while making the latter known; as he puts it, Better is he that hideth his folly than him that hideth his wisdom. Additionally, sacred texts often attribute innocence and sincerity to fools, while the wise tend to look down on those they believe to be less intelligent. I interpret the passage in the tenth chapter of Ecclesiastes as saying, When he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. What could be a greater sign of openness or cleverness than to treat everyone equally and not regard their efforts as inferior to one’s own? Folly isn’t such a disgraceful trait; even the wise Agur wasn’t ashamed to admit it in the thirtieth chapter of Proverbs: Surely I am more brutish than any man, and have not the understanding of a man. In fact, St. Paul himself, that great teacher of the Gentiles, refers to himself lightly in a letter to the Corinthians, saying, If any man speak as a fool, I am more; almost as if to be any less of a fool would be shameful. However, some modern commentators may criticize me for misinterpreting this text, much like crows pecking at each other, finding faults and correcting those before them, each claiming their interpretation to be the only true explanation; among them, my respected Erasmus could argue for the second position. They say this citation is completely irrelevant; the apostle's intended meaning is quite different from what I suggest. They claim he wouldn’t want these words to be understood as him wishing to appear a greater fool than others, but rather, after saying, Are they ministers of Christ? so am I, he seemed to imply that merely being equal to others wasn’t enough; he wanted to assert his superiority by adding, I am more. This is to be accepted as true, yet to avoid sounding arrogant, he softens it with the cover of Folly. I speak (he says) as a fool, knowing that it’s the unique privilege of fools to speak the truth without causing offense. But I’ll leave it to them to determine St. Paul’s thoughts when he wrote this. In my own opinion, I prefer the views of the good old, round-bellied theologians, with whom it’s safer and more respectable to be wrong than to be right with inexperienced, inexperienced novices.

352
356

Nor indeed should any one mind the late critics any more than the senseless chattering of a daw: especially since one of the most eminent of them (whose name I advisedly conceal, lest some of our wits should be taunting him with the Greek proverb, magisterially and dogmatically descanting upon his text [are they the ministers of Christ? ]) I speak as a fool. I am more makes a distinct chapter, and (which without good store of logic he could never have done) adds a new section, and then gives this paraphrase, which I shall verbatim recite, that you may have his words materially, as well as formally his sense (for that's one of their babbling distinctions). [I speak as a fool] that is, if the equalling myself to those false apostles would have been construed as the vaunt of a fool, I will willingly be accounted a greater fool, by taking place of them, and openly pleading, that as to their ministry, I not only come up even with them, but outstrip and go beyond them: though this same commentator a little after, as it were forgetting what he had just before delivered, tacks about and shifts to another interpretation.

Nor should anyone pay much attention to the late critics any more than to the mindless chatter of a crow, especially since one of the most notable among them (whose name I deliberately keep hidden, to avoid our clever friends mocking him with the Greek proverb, speaking authoritatively and dogmatically on his text [are they the ministers of Christ?]) I end up sounding foolish. I am more makes a distinct chapter, and (which without a strong grasp of logic he could never have done) adds a new section, then provides this paraphrase, which I will quote verbatim, so you can understand his words as well as his meaning (because that's one of their pointless distinctions). [I speak as a fool] means that if my comparing myself to those false apostles is seen as the boast of a fool, then I will gladly accept being considered a bigger fool by taking their place and openly arguing that regarding their ministry, I not only match them but surpass them: though this same commentator, shortly after, seems to forget what he just said and shifts to another interpretation.

But why do I insist upon any one particular example, when in general it is the public charter of all divines, to mould and bend the sacred oracles till they comply with their own fancy, spreading them (as Heaven by its Creator) like a curtain, closing together, or drawing them back, as they please? Thus indeed St. Paul himself minces and mangles some citations he makes use of, and seems to wrest them to a different sense from what they were first intended for, as is confessed by the great linguist, St. Hierom.

But why should I focus on just one example when, in general, it’s common for religious leaders to shape and interpret the sacred texts to fit their own views, spreading them (like Heaven by its Creator) like a curtain, closing it up or pulling it back as they see fit? Even St. Paul himself twists and distorts some of the quotes he uses, seeming to give them a different meaning than what they were originally meant to convey, as acknowledged by the great scholar, St. Jerome.

Thus when that apostle saw at Athens the inscription of an altar, he draws from it an argument for the proof of the christian religion; but leaving out great part of the sentence, which perhaps if fully recited might have prejudiced his cause, he mentions only the two last words viz., To the unknown God; and this too not without alteration, for the whole inscription runs thus: To the Gods of Asia, Europe, and Africa, to all foreign and unknown Gods.

Thus, when that apostle saw the inscription on an altar in Athens, he used it as an argument to prove the Christian religion. However, he left out a big part of the sentence, which might have undermined his case if it were fully stated. He only mentioned the last two words, namely, To the unknown God; and he changed them a bit too, because the full inscription actually says: To the Gods of Asia, Europe, and Africa, to all foreign and unknown Gods.

360

'Tis an imitation of the same pattern, I will warrant you, that our young divines, by leaving out four or five words in a place, and putting a false construction on the rest, can make any passage serviceable to their own purpose; though from the coherence of what went before, or follows after, the genuine meaning appears to be either wide enough, or perhaps quite contradictory to what they would thrust and impose upon it. In which knack the divines are grown now so expert, that the lawyers themselves begin to be jealous of an encroachment upon what was formerly their sole privilege and practice. And indeed what can they despair of proving, since the fore-mentioned commentator (I had almost blundered out his name), but that I am restrained by fear of the same Greek proverbial sarcasm) did upon a text of St. Luke put an interpretation, no more agreeable to the meaning of the place, than one contrary quality is to another? The passage is this, when Judas's treachery was preparing to be executed, and accordingly it seemed requisite that all the disciples should be provided to guard and secure their assaulted master, our Saviour, that he might piously caution them against reliance for his delivery on any worldly strength, asks them, whether in all their embassy they lacked anything, when he had sent them out so unfurnished for the performance of a long journey, that they had not so much as shoes to defend their feet from the injuries of flints and thorns, or a scrip to carry a meal's meat in; and when they had answered that they lacked nothing, he adds, But now he that hath a purse let him take it, and likewise a scrip; and he that hath no sword let him sell his garment, and buy one. Now when the whole doctrine of our Saviour inculcates nothing more frequently than meekness, patience, and a contempt of this world, is it not plain what the meaning of the place is? Namely, that he might now dismiss his ambassadors in a more naked, defenceless condition, he does not only advise them to take no thought for shoes or scrip, but even commands them to part with the very clothes from their back, that so they might have the less incumbrance and entanglement in the going through their office and function. He cautions them, it is true, to. be furnished with a sword, yet not such a carnal one as rogues and highwaymen make use of for murder and bloodshed, but with the sword of the Spirit, which pierces through the heart, and searches out the innermost retirements of the soul, lopping off all our lust, and corrupt affections, and leaving nothing in possession of our breast but piety, zeal, and devotion: this (I say) in my opinion is the most natural interpretation.

It's a copy of the same pattern, I guarantee you, that our young preachers, by leaving out a few words in one spot and twisting the meaning of the rest, can make any passage serve their own agenda; even though, considering what came before or after, the true meaning seems to be either way off or maybe even completely opposite to what they want to push on us. In this skill, the preachers have become so skilled that the lawyers themselves are starting to feel threatened by an invasion of what was once their exclusive realm. Honestly, what can they not claim to prove, since the previously mentioned commentator (I almost spilled his name, but I'm held back by the same Greek saying) applied an interpretation to a text from St. Luke that was as aligned with the meaning of the passage as one opposing quality is to another? The passage describes how, when Judas's betrayal was about to happen, it seemed necessary for all the disciples to be prepared to protect their troubled master, our Savior. He wanted to firmly remind them not to rely on any earthly strength, asking them if they lacked anything during their previous mission when he had sent them out unprepared for a long journey, without even shoes to protect their feet from sharp stones and thorns, or a bag to carry food. When they replied that they lacked nothing, he added, But now, let anyone with a purse take it, and likewise a bag; and let anyone who has no sword sell his cloak and buy one. Now, considering that our Savior frequently teaches nothing more than meekness, patience, and detachment from this world, isn’t it obvious what this passage means? He wanted to send his messengers out in a more vulnerable state, so not only does he advise them not to worry about shoes or bags, but he even commands them to part with their very clothes, so they might be less weighed down and entangled in carrying out their mission. He does advise them to be equipped with a sword, but not a physical one like those used by criminals and bandits for violence, rather the sword of the Spirit, which pierces the heart and reveals the deepest corners of the soul, cutting away all our desires and corrupt feelings, leaving nothing in our hearts but piety, zeal, and devotion: this (I believe) is the most straightforward interpretation.

364

But see how that divine misunderstands the place; by sword (says he) is meant, defence against persecution; by scrip, or purse, a sufficient quantity of provision; as if Christ had, by considering better of it, changed his mind in reference to that mean equipage, which he had before sent his disciples in, and therefore came now to a recantation of what he had formerly instituted: or as if he had forgot what in time past he had told them, Blessed are you when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you for my sake. Render not evil for evil, for blessed are the meek, not the cruel: as if he had forgot that he encouraged them by the examples of sparrows and lilies to take no thought for the morrow; he gives them now another lesson, and charges them, rather than go without a sword, to sell their garment, and buy one; as if the going cold and naked were more excusable than the marching unarmed. And as this author thinks all means which are requisite for the prevention or retaliation of injuries to be implied under the name of sword, so under that of scrip, he would have everything to be comprehended, which either the necessity or conveniency of life requires.

But look at how that divine misunderstands the situation; by sword (he says) is meant defense against persecution; by scrip, or purse, a sufficient amount of supplies; as if Christ had, upon further consideration, changed his mind regarding the modest gear he had previously sent his disciples with, and is now recanting what he had earlier established: or as if he had forgotten what he had told them before, Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you because of me. Do not repay evil for evil, for blessed are the meek, not the cruel: as if he had forgotten that he encouraged them with the examples of sparrows and lilies to not worry about tomorrow; he now gives them a different lesson, instructing them that rather than go without a sword, they should sell their garment and buy one; as if being cold and naked is more justifiable than going unarmed. And as this author believes that all means necessary for preventing or retaliating against harm are included in the term sword, he also implies that under scrip, everything required for a necessary and comfortable life should be encompassed.

Thus does this provident commentator furnish out the disciples with halberts, spears, and guns, for the enterprise of preaching Christ crucified; he supplies them at the same time with pockets, bags, and portmanteaus, that they might carry their cupboards as well as their bellies always about them: he takes no notice how our Saviour afterwards rebukes Peter for drawing that sword which he had just before so strictly charged him to buy; nor that it is ever recorded that the primitive Christians did by no ways withstand their heathen persecutors otherwise than with tears and prayers, which they would have exchanged more effectually for swords and bucklers, if they had thought this text would have borne them out.

So this thoughtful commentator equips the disciples with halberds, spears, and guns for the mission of preaching Christ's crucifixion; he also provides them with pockets, bags, and suitcases so they can carry their supplies as well as their food everywhere they go. He ignores how our Savior later rebukes Peter for drawing the sword that he had just recently instructed him to buy; nor does he mention that the early Christians only resisted their pagan persecutors with tears and prayers, which they would have more effectively traded for swords and shields if they believed this text would support them.

There is another, and he of no mean credit, whom for respect to his person I shall forbear to name, who commenting upon that verse in the prophet Habakkuk (I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction, and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble), because tents were sometimes made of skins, he pretended that the word tents did here signify the skin of St. Bartholomew, who was flayed for a martyr.

There’s another person, who’s quite reputable, that out of respect I won’t name, who commented on that verse from the prophet Habakkuk (I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction, and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble). He argued that since tents were sometimes made from skins, the word “tents” here referred to the skin of St. Bartholomew, who was flayed as a martyr.

I myself was lately at a divinity disputation (where I very often pay my attendance), where one of the opponents demanded a reason why it should be thought more proper to silence all heretics by sword and faggot, rather than convert them by moderate and sober arguments? A certain cynical old blade, who bore the character of a divine, legible in the frowns and wrinkles of his face, not without a great deal of disdain answered, that it was the express injunction of St. Paul himself, in those directions to Titus (A man that is an heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject), quoting it in Latin, where the word reject is devita, while all the auditory wondered at this citation, and deemed it no way applicable to his purpose; he at last explained himself, saying, that devita signified de vita tollendum hereticum, a heretic must be slain. Some smiled at his ignorance, but others approved of it as an orthodox comment And however some disliked that such violence should be done to so easy a text, our hair-splitting and irrefragable doctor went on in triumph. To prove it yet (says he) more undeniably, it is commanded in the old law [Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live]: now then every Maleficus, or witch, is to be killed, but an heretic is Maleficus, which in the Latin translation is put for a witch, ergo, &c. All that were present wondered at the ingenuity of the person, and very devoudy embraced his opinion, never dreaming that the law was restrained only to magicians, sorcerers, and enchanters: for otherwise, if the word Maleficus signified what it most naturally implies, every evil-doer, then drunkenness and whoredom were to meet with the same capital punishment as witchcraft But why should I squander away my time in a too tedious prosecution of this topic, which if drove on to the utmost would afford talk to eternity? I aim herein at no more than this, namely, that since those grave doctors take such a swinging range and latitude, I, who am but a smattering novice in divinity, may have the larger allowance for any slips or mistakes.

I was recently at a religious debate (where I often attend), where one of the participants asked why it was considered better to silence all heretics with sword and fire instead of trying to convert them with reasonable and calm arguments. An old cynic, who pretended to be a religious scholar, responded with a lot of disdain that it was St. Paul's own instruction in his letters to Titus (A man that is an heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject), quoting it in Latin, where the word reject is devita. The audience was puzzled by this citation and thought it had nothing to do with his argument; he finally clarified by saying that devita meant de vita tollendum hereticum, that a heretic must be killed. Some smirked at his ignorance, but others supported it as a sound interpretation. Even though some were uncomfortable with the idea of such violence over a straightforward text, our hair-splitting and unchallengeable scholar continued to gloat. To prove it even more clearly, he said, it is commanded in the old law [Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live]: therefore, every Maleficus, or witch, is to be executed, and since a heretic is Maleficus, which in the Latin translation refers to a witch, ergo, &c. Everyone there was amazed at the cleverness of his argument and devoutly agreed with his viewpoint, never considering that the law applied only to magicians, sorcerers, and enchanters. If, on the other hand, the word Maleficus meant what it normally implies, every wrongdoer, then drunkenness and prostitution would also deserve the same severe punishment as witchcraft. But why should I waste my time discussing this topic in an overly lengthy manner, which if taken to the extreme could provide endless conversation? My point here is simply that since these serious scholars take such a broad approach, I, who am just a novice in theology, should be allowed some leeway for any errors or mistakes.

370

Now therefore I return to St. Paul, who uses these expressions [Ye suffer fools gladly] applying it to himself; and again [As a fool receive me], and [That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly]; and in another place [We are fools for Christ's sake]. See how these commendations of Folly are equal to the author of them, both great and sacred. The same holy person does yet enjoin and command the being a fool, as a virtue of all others most requisite and necessary: for, says he [If any man seem to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise]. Thus St. Luke records, how our Saviour, after his resurrection, joining himself with two of his disciples travelling to Emmaus, at his first salutation he calls them fools, saying [O fools, and slow of heart to believe], Nor may this seem strange in comparison to what is yet farther delivered by St. Paul, who adventures to attribute something of Folly even to the all-wise God himself [The foolishness of God (says he) is wiser than men]; in which text St. Origen would not have the word foolishness any way referred to men, or applicable to the same sense, wherein is to be understood that other passage of St. Paul [The preaching of the cross to them that perish, foolishness]. But why do I put myself to the trouble of citing so many proofs, since this one may suffice for all, namely, that in those mystical psalms wherein David represents the type of Christ, it is there acknowledged by our Saviour, in way of confession, that even he himself was guilty of Folly; Thou (says he) O God knowest my foolishness? Nor is it without some reason that fools for their plainness and sincerity of heart have always been most acceptable to God Almighty. For as the princes of this world have shrewdly suspected, and carried a jealous eye over such of their subjects as were the most observant, and deepest politicians (for thus Caesar was afraid of the plodding Cassius, and Brutus, thinking himself secure enough from the careless drinking Anthony; Nero likewise mistrusted Seneca, and Dionysius would have been willingly rid of Plato), whereas they can all put greater confidence in such as are of less subtlety and contrivance So our Saviour in like manner dislikes and condemns the wise and crafty, as St. Paul does expressly declare in these words, God hath chosen the foolish things of the world; and again, it pleased God by foolishness to save the world; implying that by wisdom it could never have been saved. Nay, God himself testifies as much when he speaks by the mouth of his prophet, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and bring to nought the understanding of the learned. Again, our Saviour does solemnly return his Father thanks for that he had hidden the mysteries of salvation from the wise, and revealed them to babes, i.e., to fools; for the original word vnpriois, being opposed to oooois if one signify wise, the other must foolish. To the same purpose did our blessed Lord frequently condemn and upbraid the scribes, pharisees, and lawyers, while he carries himself kind and obliging to the unlearned multitude: for what otherwise can be the meaning of that tart denunciation, Woe unto you scribes and pharisees, than woe unto you wise men, whereas he seems chiefly delighted with children, women, and illiterate fishermen.

Now I return to St. Paul, who refers to himself with these phrases [Ye suffer fools gladly] and again [As a fool receive me], and [That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly]; and in another place [We are fools for Christ's sake]. Notice how these praises of folly reflect the character of their author, who is both great and holy. This same holy figure also insists on being a fool as a virtue that is most necessary: for he says [If any man seem to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise]. Thus, St. Luke records how our Savior, after his resurrection, joined two of his disciples traveling to Emmaus, and at his first greeting, he calls them fools, saying [O fools, and slow of heart to believe]. This shouldn’t seem odd compared to what St. Paul conveys, who dares to attribute a kind of folly even to the all-wise God himself, saying [The foolishness of God (he says) is wiser than men]; in which text St. Origen did not believe the word foolishness could be applied to men or understood in the same way, as in St. Paul’s other statement [The preaching of the cross to them that perish, foolishness]. But why do I bother citing so many examples when this one may suffice for all? This is the acknowledgment from our Savior, through David in those mystical psalms, where it is confessed that even he himself was guilty of folly; Thou (he says) O God knowest my foolishness? It’s no wonder that fools, because of their straightforwardness and sincerity, have always been most pleasing to God Almighty. Just as the rulers of this world have been keen to suspect and keep a wary eye on their most observant and cunning subjects (Caesar feared the calculating Cassius, and Brutus thought he was safe from the careless drinking Anthony; Nero also mistrusted Seneca, and Dionysius would have preferred to be rid of Plato), they have much more confidence in those who are less scheming. Likewise, our Savior dislikes and condemns the wise and cunning, as St. Paul clearly states in these words, God hath chosen the foolish things of the world; and again, it pleased God by foolishness to save the world; suggesting that it could never have been saved by wisdom. Indeed, God himself confirms this when he speaks through his prophet, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and bring to nothing the understanding of the learned. Moreover, our Savior thanks his Father for having hidden the mysteries of salvation from the wise, and revealed them to babes, that is, to fools; for the original word vnpriois, being opposite to oooois, indicates that if one means wise, the other must mean foolish. Similarly, our blessed Lord often condemned and rebuked the scribes, Pharisees, and lawyers, while he was kind and gracious to the uneducated crowds; for what else could be the point of his sharp rebuke, Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, other than woe unto you wise men, while he seems to find joy particularly in children, women, and uneducated fishermen?

We may farther take notice, that among all the several kinds of brute creatures he shews greatest liking to such as are farthest distant from the subtlety of the fox. Thus in his progress to Jerusalem he chose to ride sitting upon an ass, though, if he pleased, he might have mounted the back of a lion with more of state, and as little of danger. The Holy Spirit chose rather likewise to descend from heaven in the shape of a simple gall-less dove, than that of an eagle, kite, or other more lofty fowl.

We can also note that among all the different types of animals, he shows the greatest preference for those that are least like the cunning fox. So, on his way to Jerusalem, he chose to ride on a donkey, even though he could have ridden a lion with more grandeur and just as little risk. Similarly, the Holy Spirit chose to come down from heaven in the form of a simple, innocent dove rather than an eagle, hawk, or any other more impressive bird.

Thus all along in the holy scriptures there are frequent metaphors and similitudes of the most inoffensive creatures, such as stags, hinds, lambs, and the like. Nay, those blessed souls that in the day of judgment are to be placed at our Saviour's right hand are called sheep, which are the most senseless and stupid of all cattle, as is evidenced by Aristotle's Greek proverb, a sheepishness of temper, a dull, blockish, sleepy, unmanly humour. Yet of such a flock Christ is not ashamed to profess himself the shepherd. Nay, he would not only have all his proselytes termed sheep, but even he himself would be called a lamb; as when John the Baptist seeth Jesus coming unto him, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God; which same title is very often given to our Saviour in the apocalypse.

Throughout the holy scriptures, there are many metaphors and comparisons involving the most harmless creatures, like stags, hinds, lambs, and others. In fact, those blessed souls who will be placed at our Savior's right hand on judgment day are referred to as sheep, which are considered the most mindless and dull of all livestock, as shown by Aristotle's Greek proverb about a sheepish temperament—dull, slow, unmanly behavior. Yet, from such a flock, Christ is not ashamed to identify himself as the shepherd. He not only wants all his followers to be called sheep, but he also chooses to be referred to as a lamb; for example, when John the Baptist sees Jesus approaching him, he exclaims, Behold the Lamb of God; this title is often used for our Savior in the apocalypse.

All this amounts to no less than that all mortal men are fools, even the righteous and godly as well as sinners; nay, in some sense our blessed Lord himself, who, although he was the wisdom of the Father, yet to repair the infirmities of fallen man, he became in some measure a partaker of human Folly, when he took our nature upon him, and was found in fashion as a man; or when God made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Nor would he heal those breaches our sins had made by any other method than by the foolishness of the cross, published by the ignorant and unlearned apostles, to whom he frequently recommends the excellence of Folly, cautioning them against the infectiousness of wisdom, by the several examples he proposes them to imitate, such as children, lilies, sparrows, mustard, and such like beings, which are either wholly inanimate, or at least devoid of reason and ingenuity, guided by no other conduct than that of instinct, without care, trouble, or contrivance. To the same intent the disciples were warned by their lord and master, that when they should be brought unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates and powers, they shall take no thought how, or what thing they should answer, nor what they should say: they were again strictly forbid to enquire into the times and seasons, or to place any confidence in their own abilities, but to depend wholly upon divine assistance.

All of this means that all human beings are foolish, including both the righteous and the sinful; in a way, even our blessed Lord, who was the wisdom of the Father, shared in some of the foolishness of humanity when he took on our nature and was found in the appearance of a man; or when God made him to be sin for us, even though he knew no sin, so that we could become the righteousness of God through him. He chose to heal the damage our sins caused through the foolishness of the cross, proclaimed by the uneducated apostles, to whom he often pointed out the value of foolishness, warning them about the dangers of wisdom by sharing examples for them to follow, such as children, flowers, sparrows, mustard seeds, and similar things that are either completely lifeless or lacking in reason and creativity, led only by instinct, without worry, trouble, or planning. Similarly, the disciples were told by their Lord and Master that when they were brought before synagogues, magistrates, and authorities, they should not worry about how or what to respond, or what to say: they were also specifically instructed not to inquire about times and seasons, or to rely on their own skills, but to trust entirely in divine support.

378

At the first peopling of paradise the Almighty had never laid so strict a charge on our father Adam to refrain from eating of the tree of knowledge except he had thereby forewarned that the taste of knowledge would be the bane of all happiness. St. Paul says expressly, that knowledge puffeth up, i.e., it is fatal and poisonous. In pursuance whereunto St. Bernard interprets that exceeding high mountain whereon the devil had erected his seat to have been the mountain of knowledge. And perhaps this may be another argument which ought not to be omitted, namely, that Folly is acceptable, at least excusable, with the gods, inasmuch, as they easily pass by the heedless failures of fools, while the miscarriages of such as are known to have more wit shall very hardly obtain a pardon; nay, when a wise man comes to sue for an acquitment from any guilt, he must shroud himself under the patronage and pretext of Folly. For thus in the twelfth of Numbers Aaron entreats Moses to stay the leprosy of his sister Miriam, saying, alas, my Lord, I beseech thee lay not the sin upon us wherein we have done foolishly. Thus, when David spared Saul's life, when he found him sleeping in a tent of Hachilah, not willing to stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, Saul excuses his former severity by confessing, Behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. David also himself in much the same form begs the remission of his sin from God Almighty with this prayer, Lord, I pray thee take away the iniquity of thy servant, for I have done very foolishly; as if he could not have hoped otherwise to have his pardon granted except he petitioned for it under the covert and mitigation of Folly. The agreeable practice of our Saviour is yet more convincing, who, when he hung upon the cross, prayed for his enemies, saying, Father, forgive them, urging no other plea in their behalf than that of their ignorance, for they know not what they do. To the same effect St. Paul in his first epistle to Timothy acknowledges he had been a blasphemer and a persecutor, But (saith he) I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. Now what is the meaning of the phrase [I did it ignorantly] but only this? My fault was occasioned from a misinformed Folly, not from a deliberate malice. What signifies [I obtained mercy] but only that I should not otherwise have obtained it had not folly and ignorance been my vindication? To the same purpose is that other passage in the mysterious Psalmist, which I forgot to mention in its proper place, namely, Oh remember not the sins and offences of my youth! the word which we render offences, is in Latin ignorantias, ignorances. Observe, the two things he alleges in his excuse are, first, his rawness of age, to which Folly and want of experience are constant attendants: and secondly, his ignorances, expressed in the plural number for an enhancement and aggravation of his foolishness.

At the beginning of paradise, God never placed such a strict warning on our father Adam to stay away from eating from the tree of knowledge unless He had already cautioned that gaining knowledge would be the downfall of all happiness. St. Paul clearly states that knowledge puffs up, i.e. it is deadly and poisonous. In line with this, St. Bernard interprets that the exceedingly high mountain where the devil set his throne represents the mountain of knowledge. Moreover, this may be another point that should not be overlooked: Folly is acceptable, at least forgivable, to the gods, as they easily overlook the careless mistakes of fools, whereas the failures of those known to be wiser rarely receive forgiveness. In fact, when a wise person seeks to be excused from blame, they often have to hide under the protection and pretense of Folly. For instance, in the twelfth chapter of Numbers, Aaron asks Moses to stop the leprosy of his sister Miriam, saying, alas, my Lord, I beseech thee lay not the sin upon us wherein we have done foolishly. Similarly, when David spared Saul's life after finding him asleep in a tent at Hachilah, he did not want to stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed. Saul excuses his previous harshness by admitting, Behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. David also, in a similar manner, asks God for forgiveness for his sin with the prayer, Lord, I pray thee take away the iniquity of thy servant, for I have done very foolishly; as if he believed he could only hope for pardon if he requested it under the cover of Folly. The example of our Savior is even more compelling, who, when he was on the cross, prayed for his enemies, saying, Father, forgive them, offering no other argument on their behalf than that of their ignorance, for they know not what they do. In the same vein, St. Paul in his first letter to Timothy admits he was a blasphemer and a persecutor, But (he says) I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. Now, what does the phrase I did it ignorantly mean if not this? My error was due to a misguided Folly, not from intentional malice. What does I obtained mercy imply if not that I wouldn’t have received it had it not been for Folly and ignorance being my defense? Likewise, in a passage by the mysterious psalmist, which I forgot to mention earlier, he says, Oh remember not the sins and offences of my youth! The word we translate as offences is ignorantias, meaning ignorances in Latin. Notice that the two reasons he gives in his defense are, first, his youth, a state in which Folly and inexperience are ever present; and secondly, his ignorances, mentioned in the plural to emphasize and amplify his foolishness.

But that I may not wear out this subject too far, to draw now towards a conclusion, it is observable that the christian religion seems to have some relation to Folly, and no alliance at all with wisdom. Of the truth whereof, if you desire farther proof than my bare word you may please, first, to consider, that children, women, old men, and fools, led as it were by a secret impulse of nature, are always most constant in repairing to church, and most zealous, devout and attentive in the performance of the several parts of divine service; nay, the first promulgators of the gospel, and the first converts to Christianity, were men of plainness and simplicity, wholly unacquainted with secular policy or learning.

But I won’t drag this topic out too long, so let’s wrap it up. It’s interesting to note that Christianity seems to have a connection to foolishness, while having no relationship with wisdom at all. If you want more proof than just my word, consider this: children, women, old men, and fools, as if guided by a natural instinct, are always the most dedicated in going to church and are the most passionate, devout, and attentive during the different parts of the worship service. In fact, the first promoters of the gospel and the initial converts to Christianity were people who were simple and straightforward, completely unfamiliar with political affairs or education.

Farther, there are none more silly, or nearer their wits' end, than those who are too superstitiously religious: they are profusely lavish in their charity; they invite fresh affronts by an easy forgiveness of past injuries; they suffer themselves to be cheated and imposed upon by laying claim to the innocence of the dove; they make it the interest of no person to oblige them, because they will love, and do good to their enemies, as much as to the most endearing friends; they banish all pleasure, feeding upon the penance of watching, weeping, fasting, sorrow and reproach; they value not their lives, but with St. Paul, wish to be dissolved, and covet the fiery trial of martyrdom: in a word, they seem altogether so destitute of common sense, that their soul seems already separated from the dead and inactive body. And what else can we imagine all this to be than downright madness? It is the less strange therefore that at the feast of Pentecost the apostles should be thought drunk with new wine; or that St. Paul was censured by Festus to have been beside himself.

Furthermore, there are few who are more foolish or closer to losing their minds than those who are overly superstitious in their religious beliefs. They’re incredibly generous with their charity; they invite new offenses by easily forgiving past wrongs; they allow themselves to be deceived and taken advantage of, claiming the innocence of a dove; they make it unappealing for anyone to help them because they will love and do good to their enemies just as much as to their closest friends; they reject all pleasure, feeding on the hardships of sleepless nights, tears, fasting, sorrow, and shame; they don’t value their lives, but rather, like St. Paul, wish to be dissolved and long for the fiery ordeal of martyrdom. In short, they appear so completely devoid of common sense that it seems like their souls are already separated from their lifeless bodies. And what else could all this be but pure madness? It’s no wonder that during the feast of Pentecost, the apostles were thought to be drunk on new wine or that St. Paul was accused by Festus of losing his mind.

And since I have had the confidence to go thus far, I shall venture yet a little forwarder, and be so bold as to say thus much more: all that final happiness, which christians, through so many rubs and briars of difficulties, contend for, is at last no better than a sort of folly and madness. This, no question, will be thought extravagantly spoke; but consider awhile, and deliberately state the case.

And since I've had the confidence to get this far, I'll go a bit further and boldly say this: all the ultimate happiness that Christians fight for, despite so many obstacles and challenges, is really just a kind of foolishness and madness. This may sound extreme, but take a moment to think it over and carefully consider the situation.

First, then, the christians so far agree with the Platonists as to believe that the body is no better than a prison or dungeon for the confinement of the soul. That therefore, while the soul is shackled to the walls of flesh, her soaring wings are impeded, and all her enlivening faculties clogged and fettered by the gross particles of matter, so that she can neither freely range after, nor, when happily overtook, can quietly contemplate her proper object of truth.

First, the Christians agree with the Platonists in believing that the body is nothing more than a prison for the soul. As long as the soul is trapped in the confines of the flesh, its ability to soar is limited, and all its lively powers are weighed down and restricted by the heavy matter, preventing it from freely seeking out or, when it finally finds, calmly reflecting on its true object of truth.

Farther, Plato defines philosophy to be the meditation of death, because the one performs the same office with the other; namely, withdraws the mind from all visible and corporeal objects; therefore while the soul does patiently actuate the several organs and members of the body, so long is a man accounted of a good and sound disposition; but when the soul, weary of her confinement, struggles to break jail, and fly beyond her cage of flesh and blood, then a man is censured at least for being magotty and crack-brained; nay, if there be any defect in the external organs it is then termed downright madness. And yet many times persons thus affected shall have prophetic ecstacies of foretelling things to come, shall in a rapture talk languages they never before learned, and seem in all things actuated by somewhat divine and extraordinary; and all this, no doubt, is only the effect of the soul's being more released from its engagement to the body, whereby it can with less impediment exert the energy of life and motion. From hence, no question, has sprung an observation of like nature, confirmed now into a settled opinion, that some long experienced souls in the world, before their dislodging, arrive to the height of prophetic spirits.

Additionally, Plato describes philosophy as the contemplation of death because both serve the same purpose: they pull the mind away from all visible and physical objects. As long as the soul actively operates the various organs and parts of the body, a person is considered to be in a good and sound state of mind. However, when the soul, tired of its confinement, struggles to break free and escape its flesh and blood cage, that person is often judged as being eccentric or unstable. In fact, if there are any issues with the external organs, it is labeled as outright madness. Yet, many times, those affected this way will have prophetic moments, foretelling future events, speaking languages they’ve never learned before, and appear to be driven by something divine and extraordinary. This, without a doubt, is just the result of the soul being more liberated from its connection to the body, allowing it to express life and movement more freely. Hence, it is no surprise that an observation of this nature has turned into a widely accepted belief that some souls, having had long experiences in the world, reach the height of prophetic spirits before they depart.

384

If this disorder arise from an intemperance in religion, and too high a strain of devotion, though it be of a somewhat differing sort, yet it is so near akin to the former, that a great part of mankind apprehend it as a mere madness; especially when persons of that superstitious humour are so pragmatical and singular as to separate and live apart as it were from all the world beside: so as they seem to have experienced what Plato dreams to have happened between some, who, enclosed in a dark cave, did only ruminate on the ideas and abstracted speculations of entities; and one other of their company, who had got abroad into the open light, and at his return tells them what a blind mistake they had lain under; that he had seen the substance of what their dotage of imagination reached only in shadow; that therefore he could not but pity and condole their deluding dreams, while they on the other side no less bewail his frenzy, and turn him out of their society for a lunatic and madman.

If this disorder comes from an excess in religion and an extreme level of devotion, even if it's a bit different, it's so similar to the previous issue that most people see it as pure madness; especially when those with this superstitious mindset are so peculiar and self-righteous that they isolate themselves from the rest of the world. They seem to have experienced what Plato imagined happening to some people who, stuck in a dark cave, only focused on ideas and abstract concepts. Meanwhile, one of their group breaks free into the light and returns to tell them about the blind mistake they've been making; he has seen the reality that their fanciful imaginations only grasp in shadows. As a result, he can't help but feel pity for their misleading dreams, while they equally mourn his perceived madness and cast him out as a lunatic.

Thus the vulgar are wholly taken up with those objects that are most familiar to their senses, beyond which they are apt to think all is but fairy-land; while those that are devoutly religious scorn to set their thoughts or affections on any things below, but mount their soul to the pursuit of incorporeal and invisible beings. The former, in their marshalling the requisites of happiness, place riches in the front, the endowments of the body in the next rank, and leave the accomplishments of the soul to bring up the rear; nay, some will scarce believe there is any such thing at all as the soul, because they cannot literally see a reason of their faith; while the other pay their first fruits of service to that most simple and incomprehensible Being, God, employ themselves next in providing for the happiness of that which comes nearest to their immortal soul, being not at all mindful of their corrupt bodily carcases, and slighting money as the dirt and rubbish of the world; or if at any time some urging occasions require them to become entangled in secular affairs, they do it with regret, and a kind of ill-will, observing what St. Paul advises his Corinthians, having wives, and yet being as though they had none; buying, and yet remaining as though they possessed not.

So, the materialistic people are completely focused on the things that their senses are most familiar with, thinking everything beyond that is just fantasy. In contrast, those who are deeply religious avoid putting their thoughts or emotions into worldly things, instead lifting their minds towards pursuing spiritual and unseen beings. The former group prioritizes wealth as the key to happiness, follows with physical attributes, and relegates spiritual development to last place; in fact, some hardly believe in the existence of the soul at all, since they can’t physically see it to justify their belief. Meanwhile, the latter group dedicates their first efforts of service to God, the simplest and most incomprehensible Being. They focus on nurturing what aligns closest to their immortal souls, disregarding their fragile physical bodies and treating money as mere dirt and debris of the world. Even when they find themselves needing to engage in worldly matters, they do so reluctantly and with a sense of displeasure, following St. Paul’s advice to the Corinthians, who have wives, but live as if they don’t; buy things, yet act as if they own nothing.

There are between these two sorts of persons many differences in several other respects. As first, though all the senses have the same mutual relation to the body, yet some are more gross than others; as those five corporeal ones, of touching, hearing, smelling, seeing, tasting, whereas some again are more refined, and less adulterated with matter; such are the memory, the understanding, and the will. Now the mind will be always most ready and expedite at that to which it is naturally most inclined. Hence is it that a pious soul, employing all its power and abilities in the pressing after such things as are farthest removed from sense, is perfectly stupid and brutish in the management of any worldly affairs; while on the other side, the vulgar are so intent upon their business and employment, that they have not time to bestow one poor thought upon a future eternity. From such ardour of divine meditation was it that Saint Bernard in his study drank oil instead of wine, and yet his thoughts were so taken up that he never observed the mistake.

There are many differences between these two types of people in several other ways. First, even though all the senses relate to the body in the same way, some are more basic than others, like the five physical senses of touch, hearing, smell, sight, and taste. On the other hand, some are more refined and less mixed with physical matter, like memory, understanding, and will. The mind is always quickest and most efficient at what it is naturally drawn to. This is why a devout person, using all their power and abilities to pursue things that are farthest from the senses, can be completely oblivious and dull when it comes to handling everyday matters. Conversely, those who are focused on their work are so absorbed that they don't spare a single thought for an eternal future. It was from such intense divine meditation that Saint Bernard, while studying, drank oil instead of wine, completely unaware of his mistake because his mind was so engrossed.

Farther, among the passions of the soul, some have a greater communication with the body than others; as lust, the desire of meat and sleep, anger, pride, and envy; with these the pious man is in continual war, and irreconcile-able enmity, while the vulgar cherish and foment them as the best comforts of life.

Additionally, among the passions of the soul, some connect more strongly with the body than others, like lust, the desire for food and sleep, anger, pride, and envy. The pious person is in constant battle and unyielding opposition to these, while ordinary people embrace and nurture them as the greatest comforts in life.

There are other affections of a middle nature, common and innate to every man; such are love to one's country, duty to parents, love to children, kindness to friends, and such like; to these the vulgar pay some respect, but the religious endeavour to supplant and eradicate from their soul, except they can raise and sublimate them to the most refined pitch of virtue; so as to love or honour their parents, not barely under that character (for what did they do more than generate a body? nay, even for that we are primarily beholden to God, the first parent of all mankind), but as good men only, upon whom is imprinted the lively image of that divine nature, which they esteem as the chief and only good, beyond whom nothing deserves to be beloved, nothing desired.

There are other feelings that are somewhat universal and natural to everyone; these include love for one’s country, duty to parents, love for children, kindness to friends, and similar emotions. Ordinary people show some respect for these feelings, but the religious try to replace and eliminate them from their hearts, unless they can elevate and refine them into the highest form of virtue. This means loving or honoring their parents not just because they gave life (after all, we owe that primarily to God, the true parent of all humanity), but as good people who reflect the divine nature that they view as the ultimate good, beyond which nothing is worthy of love or desire.

By the same rule they measure all the other offices or duties of life; in each of which, whatever is earthly and corporeal, shall, if not wholly rejected, yet at least be put behind what faith makes the substance of things not seen. Thus in the sacraments, and all other acts of religion, they make a difference between the outward appearance or body of them, and the more inward soul or spirit. As to instance, in fasting, they think it very ineffectual to abstain from flesh, or debar themselves of a meal's meat (which yet is all the vulgar understand by his duty), unless they likewise restrain their passions, subdue their anger, and mortify their pride; that the soul being thus disengaged from the entanglement of the body, may have a better relish to spiritual objects, and take an antepast of heaven. Thus (say they) in the holy Eucharist, though the outward form and ceremonies are not wholly to be despised, yet are these prejudicial, at least unprofitable, if as bare signs only they are not accompanied with the thing signified, which is the body and blood of Christ, whose death, till his second coming, we are hereby to represent by the vanquishing and burying our vile affections that they may arise to a newness of life, and be united first to each other, then all to Christ.

They apply the same principle to all other roles or responsibilities in life; in each case, whatever is earthly and physical should, if not completely dismissed, at least be placed behind what faith regards as the substance of things not seen. So, in the sacraments and all other religious practices, they distinguish between the outward appearance or physical aspect and the deeper soul or spirit. For example, in fasting, they believe it’s meaningless to avoid meat or skip a meal (which is all that most people understand about this duty) unless they also control their emotions, tame their anger, and suppress their pride; this way, the soul can be freed from the distractions of the body and better appreciate spiritual matters, experiencing a taste of heaven. They assert that in the holy Eucharist, while the outward form and rituals shouldn't be completely disregarded, they are ultimately harmful or at least pointless if these bare signs aren’t accompanied by what they represent, which is the body and blood of Christ. Through this, until His second coming, we’re meant to symbolize His death by conquering and burying our base desires so that we can rise to a new life and be united first with one another, and then all together with Christ.

These are the actions and meditations of the truly pious person; while the vulgar place all their religion in crowding up close to the altar, in listening to the words of the priest, and in being very circumspect at the observance of each trifling ceremony. Nor is it in such cases only as we have here given for instances, but through his whole course of life, that the pious man, without any regard to the baser materials of the body, spends himself wholly in a fixed intentness upon spiritual, invisible, and eternal objects.

These are the actions and reflections of a truly devout person; meanwhile, ordinary people think their religion is just about getting close to the altar, listening to the priest, and being very careful about following every little ritual. It’s not just in the examples we've mentioned but throughout his entire life that the devout person, without worrying about the physical aspects of life, dedicates himself completely to a focused engagement with spiritual, unseen, and eternal matters.

Now since these persons stand off, and keep at so wide a distance between themselves, it is customary for them both to think each other mad: and were I to give my opinion to which of the two the name does most properly belong, I should, I confess, adjudge it to the religious; of the reasonableness whereof you may be farther convinced if I proceed to demonstrate what I formerly hinted at, namely, that that ultimate happiness which religion proposes is no other than some sort of madness.

Now, since these people keep their distance from each other, it's common for them both to think the other is crazy. If I were to share my opinion on which of the two truly deserves that label, I would, I must admit, assign it to the religious. You might be further convinced of this if I continue to demonstrate what I previously mentioned, namely, that the ultimate happiness that religion promises is essentially a form of madness.

First, therefore, Plato dreamed somewhat of this nature when he tells us that the madness of lovers was of all other dispositions of the body most desirable; for he who is once thoroughly smitten with this passion, lives no longer within himself, but has removed his soul to the same place where he has settled his affections, and loses himself to find the object he so much dotes upon: this straying now, and wandering of a soul from its own mansion, what is it better than a plain transport of madness? What else can be the meaning of those proverbial phrases, non est apua se, he is not himself; ad te redi, recover yourself; and sibi redditus est, he is come again to himself? And accordingly as love is more hot and eager, so is the madness thence ensuing more incurable, and yet more happy. Now what shall be that future happiness of glorified saints, which pious souls here on earth so earnestly groan for, but only that the spirit, as the more potent and prevalent victor, shall over-master and swallow up the body; and that the more easily, because while here below, the several members, by being mortified, and kept in subjection, were the better prepared for this separating change; and afterward the spirit itself shall be lost, and drowned in the abyss of beatific vision, so as the whole man will be then perfectly beyond all its own bounds, and be no otherwise happy than as transported into ecstasy and wonder, it feels some unspeakable influence from that omnipotent Being, which makes all things completely blessed, by assimilating them to his own likeness. Now although this happiness be then only consummated, when souls at the general resurrection shall be re-united to their bodies, and both be clothed with immortality; yet because a religious life is but a continued meditation upon, and as it were a transcript of the joys of heaven, therefore to such persons there is allowed some relish and foretaste of that pleasure here, which is to be their reward hereafter. And although this indeed be but a small pittance of satisfaction compared with that future inexhaustible fountain of blessedness, yet does it abundantly over-balance all worldly delights, were they all in conjunction set off to their best advantage; so great is the precedency of spiritual things before corporeal, of invisible before material and visible. This is what the apostle gives an eloquent description of, where he says by way of encouragement, that eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive those things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

First, therefore, Plato had a somewhat similar idea when he suggests that the madness of lovers is the most desirable of all bodily states. When someone is truly smitten by this passion, they no longer exist within themselves; instead, they've placed their soul where their affections lie, losing themselves in the pursuit of the object of their adoration. This wandering of the soul from its own self—isn’t it just a clear case of madness? What else do those sayings mean, non est apua se (he is not himself), ad te redi (recover yourself), and sibi redditus est (he has returned to himself)? As love becomes more intense and fervent, the resulting madness also becomes more incurable, yet somehow more joyful. Now, what could the future happiness of glorified saints, which devout souls on Earth yearn for, be but the spirit, as the stronger victor, overpowering and absorbing the body? This happens more easily because, while we are here on Earth, our various parts, by being disciplined and kept under control, are better prepared for this separation. Later, the spirit itself will be lost and immersed in the depths of blissful vision, to the point where the whole person will be completely beyond their own limits and will find happiness only when caught up in ecstasy and awe, feeling some indescribable influence from that all-powerful Being, who blesses everything by making them like Himself. While this happiness is fully realized only when souls are reunited with their bodies at the general resurrection and both are clothed in immortality, a religious life serves as a continuous meditation on—or, in a sense, a reflection of—the joys of heaven. Therefore, those who live this way get some taste and anticipation of the pleasure that will be their reward in the future. And although this is merely a tiny portion of satisfaction compared to that endless fountain of blessedness to come, it far outweighs all worldly delights, no matter how well they are combined, for spiritual things take precedence over physical, and the invisible is greater than the material and visible. This is what the apostle describes eloquently when he encourages us by saying that eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive those things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

This likewise is that better part which Mary chose, which shall not be taken from her, but perfected and completed by her mortal putting on immortality.

This is also the better part that Mary chose, and it won't be taken from her, but perfected and completed by her mortal transition into immortality.

397-398

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

[Click on Image to Enlarge to Full Size]

Now those who are thus devoutly affected (though few there are so), undergo somewhat of strange alteration, which very nearly approaches to madness; they speak many things at an abrupt and incoherent rate, as if they were actuated by some possessing demon; they make an inarticulate noise, without any distinguishable sense or meaning; they sometimes screw and distort their faces to uncouth and antic looks; at one time beyond measure cheerful, then as immoderately sullen; now sobbing, then laughing, and soon after sighing, as if they were perfectly distracted, and out of their senses. If they have any sober intervals of coming to themselves again, like St. Paul they then confess, that they were caught up they know not where, whether in the body, or out of the body, they cannot tell; as if they had been in a dead sleep or trance, they remember nothing of what they have heard, seen, said, or done: this they only know, that their past delusion was a most desirable happiness; that therefore they bewail nothing more than the loss of it, nor wish for any greater joy than the quick return of it, and more durable abode for ever. And this (as I have said) is the foretaste or anticipation of future blessedness.

Now, those who are deeply affected (though they are few) go through a strange change that almost resembles madness; they speak abruptly and incoherently, as if possessed by some demon; they make inarticulate noises that have no clear sense or meaning; they sometimes twist and contort their faces into odd and silly expressions; at one moment they are extremely cheerful, then excessively gloomy; they alternate between sobbing and laughing, and soon after sighing, as if they are completely out of their minds. If they have any moments of clarity when they come back to their senses, like St. Paul they confess that they were caught up they know not where, whether in the body, or out of the body, they cannot tell; as if they had been in a deep sleep or trance, they remember nothing of what they’ve heard, seen, said, or done: all they know is that their past delusion was a source of great happiness; thus, they mourn nothing more than the loss of it, and wish for no greater joy than its quick return and a more lasting presence forever. And this (as I mentioned) is the taste or preview of future bliss.

But I doubt I have forgot myself, and have already transgressed the bounds of modesty. However, if I have said anything too confidently or impertinently, be pleased to consider that it was spoke by Folly, and that under the person of a woman; yet at the same time remember the applicableness of that Greek proverb:—

But I doubt I've lost my sense of self, and I may have already crossed the line of modesty. However, if I've said anything too boldly or disrespectfully, please keep in mind that it was spoken by Folly, and in the guise of a woman; but also remember the relevance of that Greek proverb:—

     A fool oft speaks a seasonable truth.
A fool often speaks a timely truth.

Unless you will be so witty as to object that this makes no apology for me, because the word aunp signifies a man, not a woman, and consequently my sex debars me from the benefit of that observation.

Unless you're clever enough to point out that this doesn't excuse me, since the word aunp means a man, not a woman, and therefore my gender prevents me from benefiting from that observation.

I perceive now, that, for a concluding treat, you expect a formal epilogue, and the summing up of all in a brief recitation; but I will assure you, you are grossly mistaken if you suppose that after such a hodge-podge medley of speech I should be able to recollect anything I have delivered. Beside, as it is an old proverb, I hate a pot-companion with a good memory; so indeed I may as truly say, I hate a hearer that will carry any thing away with him. Wherefore, in short:—

I realize now that you expect a formal wrap-up and a quick summary after all this jumbled talk. But let me tell you, you're seriously mistaken if you think I can remember anything I've said after such a mix. Besides, there's an old saying, I hate a pot-companion with a good memory; so I can honestly say, I hate a listener who takes anything away with them. So, to put it simply:—

     Farewell! live long, drink deep, be jolly,
     Ye most illustrious votaries of folly!
     Goodbye! live long, enjoy life, be happy,
     You most remarkable champions of silliness!
     A POEM ON THE FOREGOING WORK.

     THERE'S ne'er a blade of honour in the town,
                      But if you chance to term him fool and clown,
             Straight satisfaction cries, and then with speed
     The time, the place, and rapier's length's decreed.
            Prodigious fops, I'll swear, which can't agree
             To be call'd what's their happiness to be:
                Blest Idiots!
     That in an humble sphere securely move,
     And there the sweets of a safe dulness prove,
     Nor envy the proud heights of those who range above.
     Folly, sure friend of a misguided will,
     Affords a kind excuse for doing ill;
     And Socrates, that prudent, thinking tool,
     Had the gods lik'd him would have prov'd a fool.
     Methinks our author, when without a flaw,
     The graces of his mistress he does draw,
     Wishes (if Metempsychosis be true,
     And souls do change their case, and act anew),
     In his next life he only might aspire
     To the few brains of some soft country squire,
     Whose head with such like rudiments is fraught,
     As in his youth his careful grannum taught.

     And now (dear friend) how shall we to thy brow
     Pay all those laurels which we justly owe?
     For thou fresh honours to the work dost bring,
     And to the theme: nor seems that pleasing thing,
     Which he so well in Latin has express'd,
     Less comical in English garments dress'd;
     Thy sentences are all so clearly wrought,
     And so exactly plac'd in every thought,
     That, which is more oblig'd we scarce can see
     The subject by thine author, or himself by thee.
     A POEM ON THE FOREGOING WORK.

     There’s never a person of honor in the town,
     But if you happen to call him a fool and clown,
     Right away satisfaction shouts, and then quickly
     The time, the place, and the length of the sword are decided.
     Ridiculous fops, I swear, who can’t agree
     To be called what their happiness is to be:
     Blessed Idiots!
     Who in a humble sphere move about securely,
     And there enjoy the benefits of a safe dullness,
     Not envying the proud heights of those above them.
     Folly, surely a friend of a misguided will,
     Offers a good excuse for doing wrong;
     And Socrates, that wise and thoughtful man,
     If the gods had liked him, would have been a fool.
     It seems to me our author, when flawlessly
     Describing the charms of his mistress,
     Wishes (if Metempsychosis is true,
     And souls do change their situation and act again),
     In his next life he could only aspire
     To the few wits of some soft country squire,
     Whose head is filled with such rudiments,
     As he learned from his careful grandmother in his youth.

     And now (dear friend) how shall we pay the honors
     We justly owe to your brow?
     For you bring fresh honors to the work,
     And to the theme: nor does that delightful thing,
     Which he has expressed so well in Latin,
     Seem less comical dressed in English clothes;
     Your sentences are so clearly crafted,
     And so perfectly placed in every thought,
     That, what is more, it’s hard to see
     The subject by your author, or himself by you.

FINIS

FINISH







Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!